This is a modern-English version of The Story of the Rome, Watertown, and Ogdensburg Railroad, originally written by Hungerford, Edward.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE STORY OF THE
ROME, WATERTOWN AND
OGDENSBURGH RAILROAD

THE FLEET LOCOMOTIVE ANTWERP
When She Dug Her Red Heels into the Track the Railroad Men Reached for Their Watches.
THE FLEET LOCOMOTIVE ANTWERP
When she pressed her red heels into the track, the railroad workers checked their watches.
THE STORY
of the
Rome, Watertown and
Ogdensburgh Railroad
THE STORY
of the
Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad
By
EDWARD HUNGERFORD
Author of “The Modern Railroad,” “Our
Railroads—Tomorrow,” Etc., Etc.
By
EDWARD HUNGERFORD
Author of "The Modern Railroad," "Our
Railroads—Tomorrow," and more.
ILLUSTRATED
ILLUSTRATED
NEW YORK
ROBERT M. McBRIDE & COMPANY
1922
NEW YORK
ROBERT M. McBRIDE & COMPANY
1922
Copyright, 1922, by
Edward Hungerford
Copyright, 1922, by
Edward Hungerford
Printed in the
United States of America
Printed in the
United States of America
Published, 1922
Published, 1922
To Those Pioneers
of our
North Country
who
Labored Hard and Labored Well
In Order That It Might Enjoy the
Blessings of the Railroad, This
Book Is Dedicated by Its Author.
To the Pioneers
of our
Northern Land
who
Worked Hard and Did Their Best
So That It Could Benefit from the
Advantages of the Railroad, This
Book Is Dedicated by Its Author.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I | Introduction | 1 |
II | Looking at a train track | 5 |
III | The Arrival of the Watertown & Rome | 24 |
IV | The Potsdam & Watertown Railroad | 59 |
V | The Formation of the R. W. & O. | 79 |
VI | The R. W. & O. Thrives—and Grows | 102 |
VII | Into the Pit of Despair | 128 |
VIII | The Utica & Black River | 143 |
IX | The Brisk Parsons’ Regime | 171 |
X | Where Railroads Multiply | 203 |
XI | The Arrival of the New York Central | 227 |
XII | The End of the Story | 246 |
Appendix A | 263 | |
Appendix B | 267 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
IMAGES
The Fleet Locomotive Antwerp | Frontispiece |
FACING PAGE | |
Orville Hungerford | 31 |
The Cape Vincent Station | 51 |
Early Railroad Tickets | 71 |
Watertown in 1865 | 81 |
The Birth of the U. & B. R. | 148 |
Hiram M. Britton | 186 |
Snow Fighters | 231 |
PREFACE
Some railroads, like some men, experience many of the ups and downs of life. They have their seasons of high prosperity, as well as those of deep depression. Such a road was the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. In its forty years of life it ran a full gamut of railroad existence. Alternately it was one of the best railroads in creation; and one of the worst.
Some railroads, like some people, go through many ups and downs in life. They have their times of great success, as well as periods of serious struggle. One such railroad was the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. In its forty years of operation, it experienced the full range of railroad life. At times, it was one of the best railroads around; at other times, it was one of the worst.
The author within these pages has endeavored to put plain fact plainly. He has written without malice—if anything, he still feels within his heart a burst of warm sentiment for the old R. W. & O.—and with every effort toward absolute impartiality in setting down these events that now are History. He bespeaks for his little book, kindness, consideration, even forbearance. And looks forward to the day when again he may take up his pen in the scribbling of another narrative such as this. It has been a task. But it has been a task of real fascination.
The author in these pages has tried to present the facts clearly. He has written without any ill will—if anything, he still feels a warm sentiment for the old R. W. & O.—and he has made every effort to be completely impartial in recounting these events which are now part of history. He asks for kindness, understanding, and even patience for his little book. He looks forward to the day when he can pick up his pen again to write another story like this. It has been a challenging task, but also one that has been genuinely fascinating.
E. H.
E. H.
A LIST OF THOSE WHO HAVE ASSISTED MATERIALLY IN THE PREPARATION OF THIS BOOK
A LIST OF THOSE WHO HAVE SIGNIFICANTLY CONTRIBUTED TO THE PREPARATION OF THIS BOOK
Richard C. Ellsworth | Canton | |
Harold B. Johnson | Watertown | |
Cornelius Christie | Syracuse | |
Richard Holden | Watertown | |
J.F. Maynard | Utica | |
Dr. Charles H. Leete | Potsdam | |
W.D. Hanchette | Watertown | |
Richard T. Starsmeare | Kane, Pa. | |
W.D. Carnes | Watertown | |
Arthur G. Leonard | Chicago | |
Robert Ward Davis | Rochester | |
George W. Knowlton | Watertown | |
L. S. Hungerford | Chicago | |
Hon. Chauncey M. Depew | New York | |
Elisha B. Powell | Oswego | |
P.E. Crowley | New York | |
Ira A. Place | New York | |
F.E. McCormack | Corning | |
Edgar Van Etten | Los Angeles | |
D.C. Moon | Cleveland | |
James Hustis | Boston | |
F.W. Thompson | San Francisco | |
Henry N. Rockwell | Albany | |
Chas. H. Hungerford | Arlington, Vt. | |
Charles Holcombe | Biloxi, Miss. |
CHAPTER I
BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION
INTRODUCTION
In the late summer of 1836 the locomotive first reached Utica and a new era in the development of Central and Northern New York was begun.
In the late summer of 1836, the locomotive finally arrived in Utica, marking the start of a new era in the growth of Central and Northern New York.
For forty years before that time, however—in fact ever since the close of the War of the Revolution—there had been a steady and increasing trek of settlers into the heart of what was soon destined to become the richest as well as the most populous state of the Union. But its development was constantly retarded by the lack of proper transportation facilities. For while the valley of the Mohawk, the gradual portage just west of Rome and the way down to Oswego and Lake Ontario through Oneida Lake and its emptying waterways, formed the one natural passage in the whole United States of that day from the Atlantic seaboard to the Great Lakes and the little-known country beyond, it was by no means an easy pathway. Not even after the Western Inland Lock[Pg 2] Navigation Company had builded its first crude masonry locks in the narrow natural impasse at Little Falls, so that the bateaux of the early settlers, which made the rest of the route in comparative ease, might pass through its one very difficult bottle-neck.
For forty years before that time, though—in fact ever since the end of the Revolutionary War—there had been a steady and growing flow of settlers into the heart of what would soon become the richest and most populated state in the Union. However, its development was continually hindered by the lack of proper transportation options. Even though the Mohawk Valley, the gradual portage just west of Rome, and the route down to Oswego and Lake Ontario via Oneida Lake and its connecting waterways formed the only natural passage in the entire United States at that time from the Atlantic coast to the Great Lakes and the largely uncharted territory beyond, it wasn’t an easy route. Not even after the Western Inland Lock[Pg 2] Navigation Company built its first basic masonry locks in the narrow natural impasse at Little Falls, enabling the bateaux of the early settlers, which easily navigated the rest of the route, to pass through this one challenging bottleneck.
It was not until the coming of the Erie Canal, there in the second decade of the nineteenth century, that the route into the heart of New York from tidewater at Albany, was rendered a reasonably safe and (for that day) comfortable affair. With the completion of the Erie Canal, in 1827, there was immediately inaugurated a fleet of packet-boats; extremely swift in their day and generation and famed for many a day thereafter for their comfortable cabins and the excellence of their meals.
It wasn't until the Erie Canal was built in the 1820s that traveling into the heart of New York from the waterfront at Albany became a reasonably safe and, for that time, comfortable experience. When the Erie Canal was finished in 1827, a fleet of packet boats was launched right away; they were quite fast for their time and became well-known for their comfy cabins and great meals for many years to come.
But the comfort of these ancient craft should not be overrated. At the best they were but slow affairs indeed, taking three days to come from Albany, where they connected with the early steamboats upon the Hudson, up to Utica. And at the best they might operate but seven or eight months out of the year. The rest of the twelvemonth, the unlucky wight of a traveler must needs have recourse to a horse-drawn coach.
But the comfort of these old boats shouldn’t be overstated. At best, they were quite slow, taking three days to travel from Albany, where they connected with the early steamboats on the Hudson, to Utica. And at their best, they could only operate for seven or eight months of the year. For the rest of the year, the unfortunate traveler had to rely on a horse-drawn coach.
These selfsame coaches were not to be scoffed at, however. Across the central portion of New[Pg 3] York; by relays all the way from Albany to Black Rock or Buffalo, they made a swift passage of it. And up into the great and little known North Country they sometimes made exceeding speed. That country had received its first artificial pathways at the time of the coming of the Second War with England, when it was thrust into a sudden and great strategic importance. With the direct result that important permanent highroads were at once constructed; from Utica north to the Black River country, down the water-shed of that stream, and through Watertown to Sackett’s Harbor; and from Sackett’s Harbor through Brownville—the county seat and for a time the military headquarters of General Jacob Brown—north to Ogdensburgh, thence east along the Canada line to Plattsburgh upon Lake Champlain.
These same coaches were not to be underestimated, though. Across the central part of New[Pg 3] York; they provided quick travel by relays all the way from Albany to Black Rock or Buffalo. They could sometimes reach remarkable speeds up into the largely unknown North Country. This area first got its artificial roads when the Second War with England began, suddenly becoming strategically significant. As a result, key permanent highways were quickly built; from Utica north to the Black River area, along the watershed of that river, and through Watertown to Sackett’s Harbor; and from Sackett’s Harbor through Brownville—the county seat and, for a time, the military headquarters of General Jacob Brown—north to Ogdensburgh, then east along the Canada border to Plattsburgh on Lake Champlain.
These military roads still remain. And beside them traces of their erstwhile glory. Usually these last in the form of ancient taverns—most often built of limestone, the stone whitened to a marblelike color by the passing of a hundred years, save where loving vines and ivy have clambered over their surfaces. You may see them to-day all the way from Utica to Sackett’s Harbor; and, in turn, from Sackett’s Harbor north and east to Plattsburgh once again. But none more sad nor more melancholy than at Martinsburgh;[Pg 4] once in her pride the shire-town of the county of Lewis, but now a mere hamlet of a few fine old homes and crumbling warehouses. A great fire in the early fifties ended the ambitions of Martinsburgh—in a single short hour destroyed it almost totally. And made its hated rival Lowville, two miles to its north, the county seat and chief village of the vicinage.
These military roads are still here. Alongside them are signs of their former glory. Usually, these remain in the shape of old taverns—most often built from limestone, the stone faded to a marble-like color over a hundred years, except where affectionate vines and ivy have climbed over their surfaces. You can see them today all the way from Utica to Sackett’s Harbor; and then, from Sackett’s Harbor north and east to Plattsburgh again. But none are more sad or more melancholic than those in Martinsburgh;[Pg 4] once the proud county seat of Lewis, but now just a small village with a few beautiful old homes and crumbling warehouses. A massive fire in the early fifties crushed Martinsburgh’s ambitions—in a single short hour, it was almost completely destroyed. This made its despised rival Lowville, just two miles to the north, the county seat and main village of the area.
There was much in this North Road to remind one of its prototype, the Great North Road, which ran and still runs from London to York, far overseas. A something in its relative importance that helps to make the parallel. Whilst even the famous four-in-hands of its English predecessor might hardly hope to do better than was done on this early road of our own North Country. It is a matter of record that on February 19, 1829, and with a level fall of thirty inches of snow upon the road, the mailstage went from Utica to Sackett’s Harbor, ninety-three miles, in nine hours and forty-five minutes, including thirty-nine minutes for stops, horse relays and the like. Which would not be bad time with a motor car this day.
There was a lot about this North Road that reminded people of its original, the Great North Road, which runs from London to York, way across the sea. There was something about its significance that made the comparison fitting. Even the well-known four-in-hands of its English counterpart could hardly outperform what was accomplished on this early road of our own North Country. It’s a matter of record that on February 19, 1829, with a solid thirty inches of snow on the ground, the mail stage traveled from Utica to Sackett’s Harbor, a distance of ninety-three miles, in nine hours and forty-five minutes, which included thirty-nine minutes for stops, horse changes, and so on. That would still be impressive time for a car today.
CHAPTER II
LOOKING TOWARD A RAILROAD
LOOKING AT A RAILROAD
The locomotive having reached Utica—upon the completion of the Utica & Schenectady Railroad, August 2, 1836—was not to be long content to make that his western stopping point. The fever of railroad building was upon Central New York. Railroads it must have; railroads it would have. But railroad building was not the quick and comparatively simple thing then that it is to-day. And it was not until nearly four years after he had first poked his head into Utica that the iron horse first thrust his nose into Syracuse, fifty-three miles further west. In fact the railroad from this last point to Auburn already had been completed more than a twelvemonth and but fifteen months later trains would be running all the way from Syracuse to Rochester; with but a single change of cars, at Auburn.
The locomotive reached Utica—after the completion of the Utica & Schenectady Railroad on August 2, 1836—but it wouldn’t stay satisfied as a western stop for long. Central New York was caught up in the railroad-building craze. It needed railroads; it was determined to have them. However, building railroads back then was not as quick and straightforward as it is today. It wasn't until almost four years after he first arrived in Utica that the iron horse finally made its way to Syracuse, fifty-three miles farther west. In fact, the railroad from Syracuse to Auburn had already been completed for over a year, and just fifteen months later, trains would be operating all the way from Syracuse to Rochester, requiring only a single change of cars in Auburn.
Upon the heels of this pioneer chain of railroads—a little later to achieve distinction as the[Pg 6] New York Central—came the building of a railroad to the highly prosperous Lake Ontario port of Oswego—the earliest of all white settlements upon the Great Lakes.
After this pioneering network of railroads—later known as the[Pg 6] New York Central—construction began on a railroad to the thriving Lake Ontario port of Oswego, the first white settlement on the Great Lakes.
At first it was planned that this railroad to the shores of Ontario should deflect from the Utica & Syracuse Railroad—whose completion had followed so closely upon the heels of the line between Schenectady and Utica—near Rome, and after crossing Wood Creek and Fish Creek, should follow the north shore of Oneida Lake and then down the valley of the Oswego River. Oswego is but 185 miles from Lewiston by water and it was then estimated that it could be reached in twenty-four or twenty-five hours from New York by this combined rail and water route.
At first, the plan was for this railroad to the shores of Ontario to branch off from the Utica & Syracuse Railroad—whose completion came quickly after the line between Schenectady and Utica—near Rome. After crossing Wood Creek and Fish Creek, it was supposed to run along the north shore of Oneida Lake and then down the Oswego River valley. Oswego is only 185 miles from Lewiston by water, and it was estimated that it could be reached in twenty-four to twenty-five hours from New York using this combined rail and water route.
Eventually however the pioneer line to Oswego was built out of Syracuse, known at first as the Oswego and Syracuse Railroad; it afterwards became a part of the Syracuse, Binghamton and New York and as a part of that line eventually was merged, in 1872, into the Delaware, Lackawanna & Western Railroad, which continues to operate it. This line of road led from the original Syracuse station, between Salina and Warren Streets straight to the waterside at Oswego harbor. There it made several boat connections; the most important of these, the fleet of mail and [Pg 7]passenger craft operated by the one-time Ontario & St. Lawrence Steamboat Company.
Eventually, the pioneer line to Oswego was built from Syracuse, initially called the Oswego and Syracuse Railroad. It later became part of the Syracuse, Binghamton and New York and was merged into the Delaware, Lackawanna & Western Railroad in 1872, which still operates it today. This railroad ran from the original Syracuse station, located between Salina and Warren Streets, directly to the waterfront at Oswego harbor. There, it connected with several boats, the most significant being the fleet of mail and [Pg 7]passenger vessels operated by the former Ontario & St. Lawrence Steamboat Company.
The steamers of this once famous line played no small part in the development of the North Country. They operated through six or seven months of the year, as a direct service between Lewiston which had at that time highway and then later rail connection with Niagara Falls and Buffalo, through Ogdensburgh, toward which, as we shall see in good time, the Northern Railroad was being builded, close to the Canada line from Lake Champlain and the Central Vermont Railroad at St. Albans as an outlet between Northern New England and the water-borne traffic of the Great Lakes. The steamers of this line, whose names, as well as the names of their captains, were once household words in the North Country were:
The steamers of this once-famous line played a significant role in the development of the North Country. They operated for about six or seven months each year, providing a direct service between Lewiston, which at that time had both highway and later rail connections to Niagara Falls and Buffalo, running through Ogdensburgh. As we will see in due time, the Northern Railroad was being built close to the Canada border from Lake Champlain and the Central Vermont Railroad at St. Albans, serving as an outlet between Northern New England and the shipping traffic of the Great Lakes. The steamers of this line, along with the names of their captains, were once well-known across the North Country:
Northerner | Captain | R. F. Child | |
Ontario | " | H. N. Throop | |
Bay State | " | J. Van Cleve | |
New York | " | ———— | |
Cataract | " | R. B. Chapman | |
British Queen | " | Laflamme | |
British Empire | " | Moody |
The first four of these steamers, each flying the American flag, were deservedly the best known of the fleet. The Ontario, the Bay State and the[Pg 8] New York were built at French Creek upon the St Lawrence (now Clayton) by John Oakes; the Northerner was Oswego-built. They burned wood in the beginning, and averaged about 230 feet in length and about 900 tons burthen. There were in the fleet one or two other less consequential boats, among them the Rochester, which plied between Lewiston and Hamilton, in the then Canada West, as a connecting steamer with the main line. The steamer Niagara, Captain A. D. Kilby, left Oswego each Monday, Wednesday and Friday evening at eight, passing Rochester the next morning and arriving at Toronto at four p. m. Returning she would leave Toronto on the alternating days at 8:00 p. m., pass Rochester at 5:30 a. m. and arrive at Oswego at 10:00 a. m., in full time to connect with the Oswego & Syracuse R. R. train for Syracuse, and by connection, to Albany and the Hudson River steamers for New York. A little later Captain John S. Warner, of Henderson Harbor, was the Master of the Niagara.
The first four of these steamers, all flying the American flag, were rightfully the most famous in the fleet. The Ontario, the Bay State, and the[Pg 8] New York were built at French Creek on the St. Lawrence (now Clayton) by John Oakes; the Northerner was built in Oswego. They started out burning wood and were about 230 feet long and around 900 tons in capacity. The fleet also included one or two other less significant boats, like the Rochester, which operated between Lewiston and Hamilton in what was then Canada West, serving as a connecting steamer with the main line. The steamer Niagara, captained by A. D. Kilby, left Oswego every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday evening at eight, passing Rochester the next morning and arriving in Toronto at four p.m. On the way back, it would leave Toronto on alternating days at 8:00 p.m., pass Rochester at 5:30 a.m., and arrive in Oswego at 10:00 a.m., just in time to connect with the Oswego & Syracuse R. R. train for Syracuse, and from there, to Albany and the Hudson River steamers for New York. Soon after, Captain John S. Warner from Henderson Harbor became the Master of the Niagara.
The “line boats,” as the larger craft were known, also connected with these through trains. In the morning they did not depart until after the arrival of the train from Syracuse. In detail their schedule by 1850 was as follows:
The “line boats,” as the larger vessels were called, also linked up with these through trains. In the morning, they didn’t leave until after the train from Syracuse arrived. Their schedule by 1850 was as follows:
Lv. | Lewiston | 4 | p.m. | Lv. | Montreal | 9 | a.m. | |
" | Rochester | 10 | p.m. | " | Ogdensburgh | 8 | a.m. | |
" | Oswego | 9 | a.m. | " | Kingston | 4 | p.m. | |
" | Sackett’s Harbor | 12 | m. | " | Sackett’s Harbor | 9 | p.m. | |
" | Ogdensburgh | 7 | a.m. | " | Oswego | 10 | a.m. | |
Ar. | Montreal | 6 | p.m. | " | Rochester | 6 | p.m. | |
Ar. | Lewiston | 4 | a.m. |
Here for many years, before the coming of the railroad, was an agreeable way of travel into Northern New York. These steamers, even with thirty foot paddle-wheels, were not fast; on the contrary they were extremely slow. Neither were they gaudy craft, as one might find in other parts of the land. But their rates of fare were very low and their meals, which like the berths, were included in the cost of the passage ticket, had a wide reputation for excellence. Until the coming of the railroad into Northern New York, the line prospered exceedingly. Indeed, for a considerable time thereafter it endeavored to compete against the railroad—but with a sense of growing hopelessness. And eventually these once famous steamers having grown both old and obsolete, the line was abandoned.
Here for many years, before the railroad arrived, there was a pleasant way to travel into Northern New York. These steamers, even with their thirty-foot paddle wheels, were not fast; in fact, they were extremely slow. They also weren't flashy like the boats you'd find in other parts of the country. But their ticket prices were very low, and their meals, which were included with the fare, had a great reputation for quality. Until the railroad reached Northern New York, this service thrived. In fact, for quite a while afterward, it tried to compete with the railroad—but it felt increasingly hopeless. Eventually, these once-famous steamers, now both old and outdated, were retired.
A rival line upon the north edge of Lake Ontario, the Richelieu & Ontario, continued to prosper for many years, however, after the coming of the railroad. Its steamers—the Corsican, the[Pg 10] Caspian, the Algerian, the Spartan, the Corinthian and the Passport best known, perhaps, amongst them—ran from Hamilton, touching at Toronto, Kingston, Clayton, Alexandria Bay, Prescott and Cornwall, through to Montreal, where connections were made in turn for lower river ports. The last of these boats continued in operation upon the St. Lawrence until within twenty years or thereabouts ago.
A competing line on the north shore of Lake Ontario, the Richelieu & Ontario, thrived for many years after the arrival of the railroad. Its steamers—the Corsican, the [Pg 10] Caspian, the Algerian, the Spartan, the Corinthian, and the Passport, probably the most well-known among them—operated from Hamilton, stopping at Toronto, Kingston, Clayton, Alexandria Bay, Prescott, and Cornwall, all the way to Montreal, where connections were made to lower river ports. The last of these boats remained in service on the St. Lawrence until about twenty years ago.
It is worthy of note that the completion in 1829 of the first Welland Canal began to turn a really huge tide of traffic from Lake Erie into Lake Ontario, and for two decades this steadily increased. In 1850 Ontario bore some 400,000 tons of freight upon its bosom, yet in the following year this had increased to nearly 700,000 tons, valued at more than thirty millions of dollars. In 1853 a tonnage mark of more than a million was passed and the Lake then achieved an activity that it has not known since. In that year the Watertown & Rome Railroad began its really active operations and the traffic of Ontario to dwindle in consequence. Whilst the cross-St. Lawrence ferry at Cape Vincent, the first northern terminal of the Rome road, began to assume an importance that it was not to lose for nearly forty years.
It's worth noting that the completion of the first Welland Canal in 1829 started to shift a massive amount of traffic from Lake Erie into Lake Ontario, and this steadily increased for two decades. By 1850, Ontario handled about 400,000 tons of freight, but in the following year, this jumped to nearly 700,000 tons, valued at over thirty million dollars. In 1853, tonnage exceeded a million for the first time, and the lake experienced levels of activity it hasn't seen since. That year, the Watertown & Rome Railroad began significant operations, causing Ontario's traffic to decline as a result. At the same time, the cross-St. Lawrence ferry at Cape Vincent, the first northern terminal of the Rome road, began to gain significance that it would maintain for almost forty years.
Steamboat travel was hardly to be relied upon in a country which suffers so rigorous a winter climate as that of Northern New York. And highway travel in the bitter months between November and April was hardly better. A railroad was the thing; and a railroad the North Country must have. The agitation grew for a direct line at least between Watertown, already coming into importance as a manufacturing center of much diversity of product, to the Erie Canal and the chain of separate growing railroads, that by the end of 1844, stretched as a continuous line of rails all the way from Albany—and by way of the Western and the Boston & Worcester Railroads (to-day the Boston and Albany) all the way from Boston itself—to Buffalo and Niagara Falls. Prosperity already was upon the North Country. It was laying the foundations of its future wealth. It was ordained that a railroad should be given it. The problem was just how and where that railroad should be built. After a brief but bitter fight between Rome and Utica for the honor of being the chief terminal of this railroad up into the North Country, Rome was chosen; as far back as 1832. Yet it was not until sixteen years later that the construction of the Watertown & Rome Railroad, the pioneer road of Northern New York, was actually begun. And had been preceded by[Pg 12] a mighty and almost continuous legislative battle in the old Capitol at Albany ... of which more in another chapter.
Steamboat travel was hardly dependable in a region that experiences such harsh winter weather like Northern New York. And road travel during the bitter months from November to April wasn’t much better. A railroad was essential, and the North Country needed one. The push intensified for a direct line at least between Watertown, which was becoming significant as a diverse manufacturing hub, to the Erie Canal and the network of growing railroads that, by the end of 1844, formed a continuous line of tracks all the way from Albany—and via the Western and Boston & Worcester Railroads (now the Boston and Albany) all the way from Boston itself—to Buffalo and Niagara Falls. Prosperity was already emerging in the North Country. It was laying the groundwork for its future wealth. It was destined to have a railroad. The challenge was figuring out how and where that railroad should be built. After a brief but intense battle between Rome and Utica for the honor of being the main terminal for this railroad into the North Country, Rome was chosen; this decision was made way back in 1832. However, it wasn’t until sixteen years later that the construction of the Watertown & Rome Railroad, the first railroad in Northern New York, actually began. This was preceded by[Pg 12] a significant and nearly continuous legislative struggle in the old Capitol at Albany ... more on that in another chapter.
In the meantime other railroads had been projected into the North Country. The real pioneer among all of these was the Northern Railroad, which was projected to run due west from Rouse’s Point to Ogdensburgh, just above the head of the highest of the rapids of the St. Lawrence and so at that time at the foot of the easy navigation of Ontario, and, by way of the Welland Canal, of the entire chain of Great Lakes.
In the meantime, other railroads were planned in the North Country. The true pioneer among them was the Northern Railroad, which was meant to run straight west from Rouse’s Point to Ogdensburgh, just above the highest rapids of the St. Lawrence. At that time, it was at the start of the easy navigation of Ontario and, through the Welland Canal, connected to the whole Great Lakes system.
The preliminary discussions which finally led to the construction of this important early line also went as far back as 1829. Finally a meeting was called (at Montpelier, Vt., on February 17, 1830) to seriously consider the building of a railroad across the Northern Tier of New York counties, from Rouse’s Point, upon Lake Champlain, to Ogdensburgh, upon the St. Lawrence. The promoters of the plan averred that trains might be operated over the proposed line at fifteen miles an hour, that the entire journey from Boston to Ogdensburgh might be accomplished in thirty-five hours. There were, of course, many wise men who shook their heads at the rashness of such prediction. But the idea fascinated them none the less; and twenty-eight days later a similar[Pg 13] meeting to that at Montpelier was held at Ogdensburgh, to be followed a year later by one at Malone.
The initial discussions that eventually led to the building of this significant early railroad began as far back as 1829. Finally, a meeting was held in Montpelier, Vt., on February 17, 1830, to seriously consider constructing a railroad across the Northern Tier of New York counties, from Rouse’s Point on Lake Champlain to Ogdensburgh on the St. Lawrence River. The supporters of the plan claimed that trains could run on the proposed line at fifteen miles an hour, and that the entire trip from Boston to Ogdensburgh could be done in thirty-five hours. Naturally, many wise individuals were skeptical about such a bold prediction. However, the idea intrigued them nonetheless; and twenty-eight days later, a similar[Pg 13] meeting took place in Ogdensburgh, followed a year later by another in Malone.
So was the idea born. It grew, although very slowly. Communication itself in the North Country was slow in those days, even though the fine military road from Sackett’s Harbor through Ogdensburgh to Plattsburgh was a tolerable artery of travel most of the year. Money also was slow. And men, over enterprises so extremely new and so untried as railroads, most diffident. For it must be remembered that when the promoters of the Northern Railroad first made that outrageous promise of going from Boston to Ogdensburgh in thirty-five hours, at fifteen miles an hour, the railroad in the United States was barely born. The first locomotive—the Stourbridge Lion, at Honesdale, Penn.—had been operated less than a twelvemonth before. In the entire United States there were less than twenty-three miles of railroad in operation. So wonder it not that the plan for the Northern Railroad grew very slowly indeed; that it did not reach incorporation until fourteen long years afterward, when the Legislature of New York authorized David C. Judson and Joseph Barnes, of St. Lawrence County, S. C. Wead, of Franklin County and others as commissioners to receive and distribute stock of the[Pg 14] Northern Railroad; $2,000,000 all told, divided into shares of $50 each. The date of the formal incorporation of the road was May 14, 1845. Its organization was not accomplished, however, until June, 1845, when the first meeting was held in the then village of Ogdensburgh, and the following officers elected:
So the idea was born. It grew, but very slowly. Communication in the North Country was slow back then, even though the good military road from Sackett’s Harbor through Ogdensburgh to Plattsburgh was a decent route for travel most of the year. Money was also slow to come. And people were quite hesitant about ventures as new and untested as railroads. It's important to remember that when the promoters of the Northern Railroad first made that bold promise of traveling from Boston to Ogdensburgh in thirty-five hours, at fifteen miles per hour, railroads in the United States were just starting out. The first locomotive—the Stourbridge Lion, in Honesdale, Pennsylvania—had been in operation for less than a year. Across the entire United States, there were fewer than twenty-three miles of railroad in use. So it’s no surprise that the plan for the Northern Railroad developed very slowly; it wasn't incorporated until fourteen long years later, when the New York Legislature authorized David C. Judson and Joseph Barnes from St. Lawrence County, S. C. Wead from Franklin County, and others as commissioners to receive and distribute stock of the[Pg 14] Northern Railroad; $2,000,000 in total, divided into shares of $50 each. The official incorporation date of the road was May 14, 1845. However, its organization wasn’t completed until June 1845, when the first meeting took place in what was then the village of Ogdensburgh, and the following officers were elected:
President, George Parish, Ogdensburgh | ||
Treasurer, S.S. Walley | ||
Secretary, James G. Hopkins | ||
Chief Engineer, Col. Charles L. Schlatter | ||
Directors | ||
J. Leslie Russell, Canton | Anthony C. Brown, Ogdensburgh | |
Charles Paine, Northfield, Vt. | Isaac Spalding, Nashua, N. H. | |
Hiram Horton, Malone | Lawrence Myers, Plattsburgh | |
S. F. Belknap, Windsor, Vt. | Abbot Lawrence, Boston | |
J. Wiley Edmonds, Boston | T. P. Chandler, Boston | |
Benjamin Reed, Boston | S. S. Lewis, Boston |
Soon after the organization of the company, T. P. Chandler succeeded Mr. Parish (who was for many years easily the most prominent citizen of Ogdensburgh) as President, and steps were taken toward the immediate construction of the line. After the inevitable preliminary contentions as to the exact route to be followed, James Hayward made the complete surveys of the line as it exists at present, while Colonel Schlatter, its chief engineer and for a number of years its superintendent as well, prepared to build it. [Pg 15]Actual construction was begun in March, 1848, in the deep cutting just east of Ogdensburgh. At the same time grading and the laying of rail began at the east end of the road—at Rouse’s Point at the foot of Lake Champlain—with the result that in the fall of 1848 trains were in regular operation between Rouse’s Point and Centreville. A year later the road had been extended to Ellenburgh; in June, 1850, to Chateaugay. On October 1, 1850, trains ran into Malone. A month later it was finished and open for its entire length of 117 miles. Its cost, including its equipment and fixtures, was then placed at $5,022,121.31.
Soon after the company was formed, T. P. Chandler took over as President from Mr. Parish, who had been the most notable citizen of Ogdensburgh for many years, and work began on constructing the line. After the usual arguments about the exact route to take, James Hayward completed the surveys for the line as it is today, while Colonel Schlatter, the chief engineer and for several years also the superintendent, prepared to build it. [Pg 15] Actual construction started in March 1848, in the deep cutting just east of Ogdensburgh. At the same time, grading and laying of the tracks began at the east end of the road—at Rouse’s Point at the foot of Lake Champlain—resulting in regular train service between Rouse’s Point and Centreville by the fall of 1848. A year later, the road was extended to Ellenburgh; in June 1850, it reached Chateaugay. On October 1, 1850, trains began running into Malone. By the following month, it was completed and open for its entire length of 117 miles. The total cost, including equipment and fixtures, was then calculated at $5,022,121.31.
It is not within the province of this little book to set down in detail the somewhat checkered career of the Northern Railroad. It started with large ambitions—even before its incorporation, James G. Hopkins, who afterwards became its Secretary, traveled through the Northern Tier and expatiated upon its future possibilities in a widely circulated little pamphlet. It was a road builded for a large traffic. So sure were its promoters of this forthcoming business that they placed its track upon the side of the right-of-way, rather than in the middle of it, in order that it would not have to be moved when it came time to double-track the road.
It’s not the purpose of this short book to detail the somewhat tumultuous history of the Northern Railroad. It began with big dreams—even before it was officially formed, James G. Hopkins, who later became its Secretary, traveled through the Northern Tier and spoke at length about its future potential in a widely circulated pamphlet. This was a road built for significant traffic. The promoters were so confident about the upcoming business that they placed its tracks along the side of the right-of-way instead of in the center, so they wouldn’t have to relocate them when it was time to add a second track.
[Pg 16]The road was never double-tracked. For some years it prospered—very well. It made a direct connection between the large lake steamers at the foot of navigation at Ogdensburgh—it will be remembered that Ogdensburgh is just above the swift-running and always dangerous rapids of the St. Lawrence—and the important port of Boston. The completion of the line was followed almost immediately by the construction of a long bridge across the foot of Lake Champlain which brought it into direct connection with the rails of the Central Vermont at St. Albans—and so in active touch with all of the New England lines.
[Pg 16]The road was never double-tracked. For several years, it thrived—very well. It provided a direct connection between the large lake steamers at the foot of navigation in Ogdensburgh—it’s worth noting that Ogdensburgh is just above the fast-moving and always treacherous rapids of the St. Lawrence—and the important port of Boston. The completion of the line was soon followed by the construction of a long bridge across the foot of Lake Champlain, connecting it directly with the Central Vermont rails in St. Albans—and thus linking it actively with all the New England lines.
The ambitious hopes of the promoters of the Northern took shape not only in the construction of the stone shops and the large covered depot at Malone (built in 1850 by W. A. Wheeler—afterwards not only President of the property, but Vice-President of the United States—it still stands in active service) but in the building of 4000 feet of wharfage and elaborate warehouses and other terminal structures upon the river bank at Ogdensburgh. The most of these also still stand—memorials of the large scale upon which the road originally was designed.
The ambitious dreams of the Northern's promoters took form not just in the construction of the stone shops and the large covered depot in Malone (built in 1850 by W. A. Wheeler—who later became not only the President of the property but also Vice-President of the United States—it still operates today) but also in the creation of 4,000 feet of wharf and impressive warehouses and other terminal buildings along the riverbank in Ogdensburgh. Most of these still stand as reminders of the grand vision with which the railway was first planned.
Gradually, however, its strength faded. Other rail routes, more direct and otherwise more advantageous, came to combat it. Fewer and still[Pg 17] fewer steamers came to its Ogdensburgh docks—at the best it was a seasonal business; the St. Lawrence is thoroughly frozen and out of use for about five months out of each year. The steamers of the upper Lakes outgrew in size the locks of the Welland Canal and so made for Buffalo—in increasing numbers. The Northern Railroad entered upon difficulties, to put it mildly. It was reorganized and reorganized; it became the Ogdensburgh Railroad, then the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain, then a branch of the Central Vermont and then upon the partial dismemberment of that historic property, a branch of the Rutland Railroad. As such it still continues with a moderate degree of success. In any narrative of the development of transport in the North Country it must be forever regarded, however, as a genuine pioneer among its railroads.
Gradually, though, its strength diminished. Other rail routes, which were more direct and had other advantages, began to challenge it. Fewer and fewer steamers arrived at its Ogdensburgh docks—at best, it was a seasonal business; the St. Lawrence is completely frozen and unusable for about five months each year. The steamers from the upper Lakes grew too large for the locks of the Welland Canal and started heading to Buffalo—in increasing numbers. The Northern Railroad faced significant challenges, to put it mildly. It underwent multiple reorganizations; it became the Ogdensburgh Railroad, then the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain, and later a branch of the Central Vermont, and then after the partial dismemberment of that historic company, a branch of the Rutland Railroad. As such, it still operates with a moderate level of success. However, in any story about the development of transportation in the North Country, it must always be seen as a true pioneer among its railroads.
One other route was seriously projected from the eastern end of the state into the North Country—the Sackett’s Harbor and Saratoga Railroad Co. which was chartered April 10, 1848. After desperate efforts to build a railroad through the vast fastnesses of the North Woods—then a terra incognito, almost impenetrable—and the expenditure of very considerable sums of money, both in surveys and in actual construction, this enterprise[Pg 18] was finally abandoned. Yet one to-day can still see traces of it across the forest. In the neighborhood of Beaver Falls, they become most definite; a long cutting and an embankment reaching from it, a melancholy reminder of a mighty human endeavor of just seventy years ago. If this route had ever been completed, Watertown to-day would enjoy direct rail communication with Boston, although not reaching within a dozen miles of Albany. The Fitchburg, which always sought, but vainly, to make itself an effective competitor of the powerful Boston & Albany, built itself through to Saratoga Springs, largely in hopes that some day the line through the forest to Sackett’s Harbor would be completed. It was a vain hope. The faintest chance of that line ever being built was quite gone. A quarter of a century later the Fitchburg thrust another branch off from its Saratoga line to reach the ambitious new West Shore at Rotterdam Junction. That hope also faded. And the Fitchburg, now an important division of the Boston & Maine, despite its direct route and short mileage through the Hoosac Tunnel, became forever a secondary route across the state of Massachusetts.
Another route was seriously planned from the eastern end of the state into the North Country—the Sackett’s Harbor and Saratoga Railroad Co., which was chartered on April 10, 1848. After desperate attempts to build a railroad through the vast wilderness of the North Woods—at that time an unknown area that was almost impenetrable—and spending a significant amount of money on surveys and actual construction, this project[Pg 18] was ultimately abandoned. However, traces of it can still be seen across the forest today. Near Beaver Falls, they become quite noticeable; there’s a long cut and an embankment extending from it, a sad reminder of a major human effort from just seventy years ago. If this route had ever been finished, Watertown would now have direct rail connections with Boston, though it wouldn’t be within a dozen miles of Albany. The Fitchburg, which always tried but failed to compete effectively with the powerful Boston & Albany, extended its line to Saratoga Springs, mainly hoping that someday the line through the forest to Sackett’s Harbor would be completed. That hope was in vain. The slightest chance of that line ever being built had faded completely. Twenty-five years later, the Fitchburg pushed another branch off from its Saratoga line to connect with the ambitious new West Shore at Rotterdam Junction. That hope also diminished. And the Fitchburg, now an important part of the Boston & Maine, despite its direct route and short distance through the Hoosac Tunnel, became forever a secondary route across the state of Massachusetts.
The reports of the prospecting parties of the Sackett’s Harbor & Saratoga form a pleasing [Pg 19]picture of the Northern New York at the beginning of the fifties. The company had been definitely formed with its chief offices at 80 Wall Street, New York, and the following officers and directors:
The reports from the prospecting teams of the Sackett’s Harbor & Saratoga provide a nice [Pg 19] glimpse of Northern New York in the early fifties. The company was officially established with its main offices at 80 Wall Street, New York, and the following officers and directors:
President, William Coventry H. Waddell, New York | ||
Supt. of Operations, Gen. S. P. Lyman, New York | ||
Treasurer, Henry Stanton, New York | ||
Secretary, Samuel Ellis, Boston | ||
Counsel, Samuel Beardsley, Utica | ||
Consulting Engineer, John B. Mills, New York | ||
Directors | ||
Charles E. Clarke, Great Bend | P. Somerville Stewart, Carthage | |
Lyman R. Lyon, Lyons Falls | E. G. Merrick, French Creek | |
Robert Speir, West Milton | James M. Marvin, Saratoga | |
John R. Thurman, Chester | Anson Thomas, Utica | |
Zadock Pratt, Prattsville | Otis Clapp, Boston | |
Wm. Coventry H. Waddell, New York | Gen. S. P. Lyman, Utica | |
Henry Stanton, New York |
Mr. A. F. Edwards received his appointment as Chief Engineer of the company on March 10, 1852, and soon afterwards entered upon a detailed reconnoissance of the territory embraced within its charter. He examined closely into its mineral and timber resources and gave great attention to its future agricultural and industrial possibilities. In the early part of his report he says:
Mr. A. F. Edwards was appointed Chief Engineer of the company on March 10, 1852, and shortly after began a detailed survey of the land covered by its charter. He closely examined its mineral and timber resources and paid significant attention to its potential for agriculture and industry in the future. In the beginning of his report, he says:
“In the latter part of September, 1852, I left Saratoga for the Racket (Racquette) Lake, via Utica. On my way I noticed on the Mohawk that[Pg 20] there had been frost, and as I rode along in the stage from Utica to Boonville, I saw that the frost had bitten quite sharply the squash vines and the potatoes, the leaves having become quite black; but judge my surprise, when three days later on visiting the settlement of the Racket, I found the beans, cucumber vines, potatoes, &c., as fresh as in midsummer.”
“In late September 1852, I left Saratoga for Racket Lake, passing through Utica. On my way, I noticed that there had been frost on the Mohawk, and as I traveled in the stagecoach from Utica to Boonville, I saw that the frost had severely damaged the squash vines and potatoes, with their leaves turning completely black. But imagine my surprise when, three days later, I visited the Racket settlement and found the beans, cucumber vines, potatoes, etc., as fresh as if it were midsummer.”
His examination of the territory completed, Mr. Edwards began the rough location of the line of the new railroad. From Saratoga it passed westerly to the valley of the Kayaderosseras, in the town of Greenfield, thence north through Greenfield Center, South Corinth and through the “Antonio Notch” in the town of Corinth to the Sacondaga valley, up which it proceeded to the village of Conklingville, easterly through Huntsville and Northville, through the town of Hope to “the Forks.” From there it went up the east branch of the Sacondaga, through Wells and Gilman to the isolated town of Lake Pleasant. Spruce Lake and the headwaters of the Canada Creek were threaded to the summit of the line at the Canada Lakes. The middle and the western branches of the Moose River were passed near Old Forge and the line descended the Otter Creek valley, crossing the Independence River and down the Crystal Creek through and near Dayansville[Pg 21] and Beaver Falls to Carthage where for the first time it would touch the Black River.
After finishing his survey of the land, Mr. Edwards started to sketch out the route for the new railroad. It would head west from Saratoga to the Kayaderosseras valley in Greenfield, then continue north through Greenfield Center, South Corinth, and into the “Antonio Notch” in Corinth, reaching the Sacondaga valley. From there, it would move up to the village of Conklingville, east through Huntsville and Northville, and through the town of Hope to “the Forks.” From that point, it traveled up the east branch of the Sacondaga, passing through Wells and Gilman to the remote town of Lake Pleasant. The route then navigated through Spruce Lake and the headwaters of Canada Creek to the summit at Canada Lakes. It crossed the middle and western branches of the Moose River near Old Forge, then descended the Otter Creek valley, crossing the Independence River and following Crystal Creek through and around Dayansville[Pg 21] and Beaver Falls to Carthage, where it would first connect with the Black River.
From Carthage to Watertown it was planned that it would closely follow the Black River valley, crossing the river three times, and leaving it at Watertown for a straight run across the flats to Sackett’s Harbor; along the route of the already abandoned canal which Elisha Camp and a group of associates had builded in 1822 and had left to its fate in 1832; in fact almost precisely upon the line of the present Sackett’s Harbor branch of the New York Central. At the Harbor great terminal developments were planned; an inner harbor in the village and an outer one of considerable magnitude at Horse Island.
From Carthage to Watertown, the plan was to closely follow the Black River valley, crossing the river three times, and then leaving it at Watertown for a direct path across the flats to Sackett’s Harbor; along the route of the already abandoned canal that Elisha Camp and a group of partners built in 1822 and left to its fate in 1832; in fact, almost exactly along the line of the current Sackett’s Harbor branch of the New York Central. At the Harbor, major terminal developments were planned; an inner harbor in the village and a large outer harbor at Horse Island.
From Carthage a branch line was projected to French Creek, now the busy summer village of Clayton. The route was to diverge from the main line about one mile west of Great Bend thence running in a tangent to the Indian River, about a mile and one-half east of Evan’s Mills, where after crossing that stream upon a bridge of two spans and at a height of sixty feet would recross it two miles further on and then run in an almost straight line to Clayton. Here a very elaborate harbor improvement was planned, with a loop track and almost continuous docks to encircle the[Pg 22] compact peninsula upon which the village is built.
From Carthage, a branch line was planned to French Creek, which is now the busy summer village of Clayton. The route was set to break off from the main line about a mile west of Great Bend, then it would run in a straight line toward the Indian River, about a mile and a half east of Evan’s Mills. After crossing the river on a bridge with two spans, standing sixty feet high, it would cross back over two miles later and then continue almost in a straight line to Clayton. Here, an extensive harbor improvement was designed, featuring a loop track and nearly continuous docks to surround the[Pg 22] compact peninsula on which the village sits.
“At French Creek on a clear day,” says Mr. Edwards, “the roofs of the buildings at Kingston, across the St. Lawrence, can be seen with the naked eye. All the steamers and sail vessels, up and down the river and lake, pass this place and when the Grand Trunk Railroad is completed, it will be as convenient a point as can be found to connect with the same.”
“At French Creek on a clear day,” Mr. Edwards says, “you can see the roofs of the buildings in Kingston, right across the St. Lawrence, with your own eyes. All the steamers and sailboats that go up and down the river and lake pass by here, and when the Grand Trunk Railroad is finished, it will be one of the most convenient spots to connect with it.”
All the while he waxes most enthusiastic about the future possibilities of Northern New York, particularly the westerly counties of it. He calls attention to the thriving villages of Turin, Martinsburgh, Lowville, Denmark, Lyonsdale (I am leaving the older names as he gives them in his report) and Dayansville, in the Black River valley.
All the while, he gets really excited about the future possibilities of Northern New York, especially the western counties. He highlights the growing villages of Turin, Martinsburgh, Lowville, Denmark, Lyonsdale (I’m keeping the older names as he lists them in his report), and Dayansville, in the Black River valley.
“In the wealthy county of Jefferson,” he adds, “are the towns of Carthage, Great Bend, Felt’s Mills, Lockport (now Black River), Brownville and Dexter, with Watertown, its county seat, well located for a manufacturing city, having ample water power, at the same time surrounded by a country rich in its soil and highly cultivated to meet the wants of the operatives. Watertown contains about 10,000 inhabitants and is the most modern, city-like built, inland town in the Union, containing about 100 stores, five banks, cotton and[Pg 23] woolen factories, six large flouring mills, machine shops, furnaces, paper mills, and innumerable other branches of business, with many first class hotels, among which the ‘Woodruff House’ may be justly called the Metropolitan of Western New York.”
“In the wealthy county of Jefferson,” he adds, “are the towns of Carthage, Great Bend, Felt’s Mills, Lockport (now Black River), Brownville, and Dexter, with Watertown, its county seat, perfectly situated for a manufacturing city. It has plenty of water power and is surrounded by rich, well-cultivated land to meet the needs of the workers. Watertown has about 10,000 residents and is the most modern, city-like inland town in the United States, featuring around 100 stores, five banks, cotton and[Pg 23] woolen factories, six large flour mills, machine shops, furnaces, paper mills, and countless other businesses, along with many first-class hotels, among which the ‘Woodruff House’ can rightly be called the Metropolitan of Western New York.”
In that early day, more than $795,000 had been invested in manufacturing enterprises along the Black River, at Watertown and below. The territory was a fine traffic plum for any railroad project. It seems a pity that after all the ambitious dreams of the Sackett’s Harbor & Saratoga and the very considerable expenditures that were made upon its right-of-way, that it was to be doomed to die without ever having operated a single through train. The nineteen or twenty miles of its line that were put down, north and west from Saratoga Springs, long since lost their separate identity as a branch of the Delaware & Hudson system.
In those early days, over $795,000 had been invested in manufacturing businesses along the Black River, in Watertown and downstream. The area was a great opportunity for any railroad project. It’s unfortunate that after all the ambitious plans for the Sackett’s Harbor & Saratoga and the significant money spent on its right-of-way, it ended up never operating a single through train. The nineteen or twenty miles of track laid north and west of Saratoga Springs have long since lost their separate identity as a branch of the Delaware & Hudson system.
CHAPTER III
THE COMING OF THE WATERTOWN & ROME
THE COMING OF THE WATERTOWN & ROME
The first successful transportation venture of the North Country was still ahead of it. The efforts of these patient souls, who struggled so hard to establish the Northern Railroad as an entrance to the six counties from the east, were being echoed by those who strove to gain a rail entrance into it from the south. Long ago in this narrative we saw how as far back as 1836 the locomotive first entered Utica. Six or seven years later there was a continuous chain of railroads from Albany to Buffalo—precursors of the present New York Central—and ambitious plans for building feeder lines to them from surrounding territory, both to the north and to the south. The early Oswego & Syracuse Railroad was typical of these.
The first successful transportation project in the North Country was still ahead. The hard work of those dedicated individuals, who fought to establish the Northern Railroad as the gateway to the six counties from the east, was now being mirrored by others trying to create a rail connection from the south. Earlier in this story, we learned that the locomotive first arrived in Utica back in 1836. Six or seven years later, there was a continuous line of railroads from Albany to Buffalo—predecessors of today’s New York Central—and ambitious plans were being made to build feeder lines to them from the surrounding areas, both to the north and the south. The early Oswego & Syracuse Railroad was a prime example of this effort.
Of all these plans none was more ambitious, however, than that which sought to build a line from Rome into the heart of the rich county of Jefferson, the lower valley of the Black River and the[Pg 25] St. Lawrence River at almost the very point where Lake Ontario debouches into it. The scheme for this road, in actuality, antedated the coming of the locomotive into Utica by four years, for it was in 1832—upon the 17th day of April in that year—that the Watertown & Rome Railroad was first incorporated and Henry H. Coffeen, Edmund Kirby, Orville Hungerford and William Smith of Jefferson County, Hiram Hubbell, Caleb Carr, Benjamin H. Wright and Elisha Hart, of Oswego, and Jesse Armstrong, Alvah Sheldon, Artemas Trowbridge and Seth D. Roberts, of Oneida, named by the Legislature as commissioners to promote the enterprise. Later George C. Sherman, of Watertown, was added to these commissioners. The act provided that the road should be begun within three years and completed within five. Its capital stock was fixed at $1,000,000, divided into shares of $100 each.
Of all these plans, none was more ambitious than the one that aimed to create a railway from Rome into the heart of the wealthy Jefferson County, through the lower valley of the Black River and the[Pg 25] St. Lawrence River, right at the point where Lake Ontario flows into it. This proposal for the railway actually came about four years before the locomotive arrived in Utica, as it was on April 17, 1832, that the Watertown & Rome Railroad was first incorporated. Henry H. Coffeen, Edmund Kirby, Orville Hungerford, and William Smith from Jefferson County, along with Hiram Hubbell, Caleb Carr, Benjamin H. Wright, and Elisha Hart from Oswego, and Jesse Armstrong, Alvah Sheldon, Artemas Trowbridge, and Seth D. Roberts from Oneida, were appointed by the Legislature as commissioners to support the project. Later, George C. Sherman from Watertown was added to this group. The act specified that the construction of the railway should start within three years and be completed within five. Its capital stock was set at $1,000,000, split into shares of $100 each.
The commercial audacity, the business daring of these men of the North Country in even seeking to establish so huge an enterprise in those early days of its settlement is hard to realize in this day, when our transport has come to be so facile and easily understood a thing. Their courage was the courage of mental giants. The railroad was less than three years established in the United States; in the entire world less than[Pg 26] five. Yet they sought to bring into Northern New York, there at the beginning of the third decade of the nineteenth century, hardly emerged from primeval forest, the highway of iron rail, that even so highly a developed civilization as that of England was receiving with great caution and uncertainty.
The business boldness and daring of these men from the North Country in trying to set up such a huge enterprise in those early days of settlement is hard to grasp today, when transportation is so easy and straightforward. Their bravery was the bravery of intellectual giants. The railroad had been around in the United States for less than three years, and worldwide, there were fewer than[Pg 26] five. Yet, in the early 1830s, when Northern New York was just starting to emerge from dense forests, they aimed to create an iron rail highway that even a highly developed country like England was approaching with caution and uncertainty.
These men of the North Country had not alone courage, but vision; not alone vision, but perseverance. Their railroad once born, even though as a trembling thing that for years existed upon paper only, was not permitted to die. It could not die. And that it should live the pioneers of Jefferson and Oswego rode long miles over unspeakably bad roads with determination in their hearts.
These men from the North Country didn't just have courage; they had vision. And not just vision, but perseverance too. Their railroad, once conceived—even though it was just a shaky idea that existed on paper for years—wasn't allowed to fade away. It couldn't fade away. The pioneers of Jefferson and Oswego traveled long distances over incredibly rough roads, driven by their determination.
The act that established the Watertown & Rome Railroad was never permitted to expire. It was revived; again and again and again—in 1837, in 1845, and again in 1847. It is related how night after night William Smith and Clarke Rice used to sit in an upper room of a house on Factory Street in Watertown—then as now, the shire-town of Jefferson—and exhibit to callers a model of a tiny train running upon a little track. Factory Street was then one of the most attractive residence streets of Watertown. The irony of fate[Pg 27] was yet to transfer it into a rather grimy artery of commerce—by the single process of the building of the main line of the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad throughout its entire length.
The law that created the Watertown & Rome Railroad was never allowed to lapse. It was renewed again and again—in 1837, in 1845, and again in 1847. It's said that night after night, William Smith and Clarke Rice would sit in an upper room of a house on Factory Street in Watertown—then, as now, the county seat of Jefferson—and show visitors a model of a small train running on a tiny track. Factory Street was one of the most attractive residential streets in Watertown at that time. The irony of fate[Pg 27] would eventually turn it into a rather dingy commercial route—simply by building the main line of the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad along its entire length.
These men, and others, kept the project alive. William Dewey was one of its most enthusiastic proponents. As the result of a meeting held at Pulaski on June 27, 1836, he had been chosen to survey a line from Watertown to Rome—through Pulaski. With the aid of Robert F. Livingston and James Roberts, this was accomplished in the fall of 1836. Soon after Dewey issued two thousand copies of a small thirty-two page pamphlet, entitled Suggestions Urging the Construction of a Railroad from Rome to Watertown. It was a potent factor in advocating the new enterprise; so potent, in fact, that Cape Vincent, alarmed at not being included in all of these plans, held a mass-meeting which was followed by the incorporation of the Watertown & Cape Vincent Railroad, with a modest capitalization of but $50,000. Surveys followed, and the immediate result of this step was to include the present Cape Vincent branch in all the plans for the construction of the original Watertown & Rome Railroad.
These men, along with others, kept the project going. William Dewey was one of its most passionate supporters. After a meeting in Pulaski on June 27, 1836, he was chosen to survey a route from Watertown to Rome—passing through Pulaski. With help from Robert F. Livingston and James Roberts, this was completed in the fall of 1836. Soon after, Dewey published two thousand copies of a small thirty-two-page pamphlet titled Suggestions Urging the Construction of a Railroad from Rome to Watertown. It played a significant role in promoting the new project; so much so that Cape Vincent, worried about being left out of these plans, held a mass meeting which led to the creation of the Watertown & Cape Vincent Railroad, with a modest capitalization of just $50,000. Surveys followed, and the immediate outcome of this action was to incorporate the current Cape Vincent branch into all the plans for building the original Watertown & Rome Railroad.
These plans, as we have just seen, did not move rapidly. It is possible that the handicap of the great distances of the North Country might have[Pg 28] been overcome had it not been that 1837 was destined as the year of the first great financial crash that the United States had ever known. The northern counties of New York were by no means immune from the severe effects of that disaster. Money was tight. The future looked dark. But the two gentlemen of Watertown kept their little train going there in the small room on Factory Street. Faith in any time or place is a superb thing. In business it is a very real asset indeed. And the faith of Clarke Rice and William Smith was reflected in the courage of Dewey, who would not let the new road die. To keep it alive he rode up and down the proposed route on horseback, summer and winter, urging its great necessity.
These plans, as we just saw, didn’t progress quickly. The challenges posed by the vast distances of the North Country might have been managed if 1837 hadn't turned out to be the year of the first major financial crash the United States had ever experienced. The northern counties of New York weren’t immune to the severe impacts of that disaster. Money was tight. The future looked bleak. But the two gentlemen from Watertown continued their small operation in the little room on Factory Street. Having faith in any time or place is an incredible thing. In business, it’s a very real asset. The faith of Clarke Rice and William Smith was mirrored in the determination of Dewey, who wouldn’t let the new road fade away. To keep it alive, he rode up and down the proposed route on horseback, through summer and winter, advocating for its essential need.
Out of that faith came large action once again. Railroad meetings began to multiply in the North Country; the success of similar enterprises, not only in New York State, but elsewhere within the Union, was related to them. Finally there came one big meeting, on a very cold 10th of February in 1847, in the old Universalist Church at Watertown. All Watertown came to it; out of it grew a definite railroad.
Out of that faith came significant action once again. Railroad meetings started to pop up in the North Country; the success of similar projects, not just in New York State but across the country, was linked to them. Eventually, there was one major meeting on a very cold February 10th in 1847, at the old Universalist Church in Watertown. The entire community of Watertown attended, and from that meeting, a specific railroad project emerged.
Yet it grew very slowly. In the files of the old Northern State Journal, of Watertown, and under the date of March 29, 1848, I find an irritated [Pg 29]editorial reference to the continual delays in the building of the road. Under the heading “Our Railroad,” the Journal describes a railroad meeting held in the Jefferson County Court House a few days before and goes on to say:
Yet it grew very slowly. In the archives of the old Northern State Journal of Watertown, dated March 29, 1848, I find a frustrated [Pg 29] editorial mentioning the ongoing delays in constructing the road. Under the title “Our Railroad,” the Journal details a railroad meeting that took place a few days earlier in the Jefferson County Court House and continues with:
“... Seldom has any meeting been held in this county where more unanimity and enthusiastic devotion to a great public object have been displayed, than was evidenced in the character and conduct of the assemblage that filled the Court House.... Go ahead, and that immediately, was the ruling motto in the speeches and resolutions and the whole meeting sympathized in the sentiment. And indeed, it is time to go ahead. It is now about sixteen years since a charter was first obtained and yet the first blow is not struck. No excuse for further delay will be received. None will be needed. We understand that measures have already been taken to expend in season the amount necessary to secure the charter—to call in the first installment of five per cent—to organize and put upon the line the requisite number of engineers and surveyors—and to hold an election for a new Board of Directors.
“... Rarely has there been a meeting in this county where so much agreement and passionate dedication to a significant public cause has been shown, as was clear in the nature and behavior of the crowd that filled the Court House.... Let's move forward, and that right away, was the main message in the speeches and resolutions, and the entire meeting shared that feeling. And truly, it is time to move forward. It has been about sixteen years since a charter was first obtained and yet not a single action has been taken. No justifications for further delays will be accepted. None will be necessary. We understand that steps have already been taken to allocate the necessary funds in time to secure the charter—to collect the first installment of five percent—to organize and deploy the essential number of engineers and surveyors—and to conduct an election for a new Board of Directors.
“We trust that none but efficient men, firm friends of the Railroad, will be put in the Direction. The Stockholders should look to this and vote for no man that they do not know to be[Pg 30] warmly in favor of an active prosecution of the work to an early completion. This subject has been so long before the community that every man’s sentiments are known, and it would be folly to expose the road to defeat now by not being careful in the selection. With a Board of Directors such as can be found, the autumn of 1849 should be signalized by the opening of the entire road from the Cape to Rome. It can be done and it should be done. The road being a great good the sooner we enjoy it the better.”
“We trust that only effective individuals who are strong supporters of the Railroad will be appointed to the Board. The Stockholders should pay attention to this and vote only for those they know are[Pg 30] genuinely in favor of actively pushing for the project’s timely completion. This topic has been discussed in the community for so long that everyone’s opinions are already known, and it would be foolish to risk the project's failure now by being careless in our choices. With a Board of Directors that is capable, the autumn of 1849 should mark the opening of the entire route from the Cape to Rome. It can be achieved, and it should be achieved. The road is a great benefit, and the sooner we can utilize it, the better.”
So it was that upon the sixth day of the following April the actual organization of the Watertown & Rome Railroad was accomplished at the American Hotel, in Watertown, and an emissary despatched to Albany, who succeeded on April 28th in having the original Act for the construction of the line extended, for a final time. It also provided for the increase of the capitalization from $1,000,000 to $1,500,000—in order that the new road, once built, could be properly equipped with iron rail, weighing at least fifty-six pounds to the yard. It was not difficult by that time to sell the additional stock in the company. The missionary work—to-day we would call it propaganda—of its first promoters really had been a most thorough job.
So it was that on the sixth day of the following April, the actual organization of the Watertown & Rome Railroad took place at the American Hotel in Watertown, and a representative was sent to Albany. They succeeded on April 28th in getting the original Act for building the line extended for the last time. It also allowed for an increase in the capitalization from $1,000,000 to $1,500,000—so that the new railroad, once built, could be properly outfitted with iron rails weighing at least fifty-six pounds per yard. By that time, selling the additional stock in the company was not difficult. The outreach efforts—what we would call propaganda today—of its initial promoters had really done a thorough job.

ORVILLE HUNGERFORD
First President of the Watertown & Rome Railroad.
ORVILLE HUNGERFORD
First President of the Watertown & Rome Railroad.
[Pg 31]The original officers of the Watertown & Rome Railroad were:
[Pg 31]The original officers of the Watertown & Rome Railroad were:
President, Orville Hungerford, Watertown | ||
Secretary, Clarke Rice, Watertown | ||
Treasurer, O. V. Brainard, Watertown | ||
Superintendent, R. B. Doxtater, Watertown | ||
Directors | ||
S. N. Dexter, New York | Clarke Rice, Watertown | |
William C. Pierrepont, Brooklyn | Robert B. Doxtater, New York | |
John H. Whipple, New York | Orville Hungerford, Watertown | |
Norris M. Woodruff, Watertown | William Smith, Watertown | |
Samuel Buckley, Watertown | Edmund Kirby, Brownville | |
Jerre Carrier, Cape Vincent | Theophilus Peugnet, Cape Vincent |
The summer of 1847 was spent chiefly in perfecting the organization and financial plans of the new road, in eliminating a certain opposition to it within its own ranks and in strengthening its morale. At the initial meeting of the Board of Directors, William Smith had been allowed two dollars a day for soliciting subscriptions while Messrs. Hungerford, Pierrepont, Doxtater and Dexter were appointed a committee to go to New York and Boston for the same purpose. A campaign fund of $500 was allotted for this entire purpose.
The summer of 1847 was primarily spent refining the organization and financial plans for the new road, addressing some internal opposition, and boosting morale. At the first meeting of the Board of Directors, William Smith was given two dollars a day to gather subscriptions, while Messrs. Hungerford, Pierrepont, Doxtater, and Dexter were designated as a committee to travel to New York and Boston for the same goal. A campaign fund of $500 was allocated for this entire effort.
The question of finances was always a delicate and a difficult one. In the minutes of the Board[Pg 32] for May 10, 1848, I find that the question of where the road should bank its funds had been a vexed one, indeed. It was then settled by dividing the amount into twentieths, of which the Jefferson County Bank should have eight, the Black River, four, Hungerford’s, three, the Bank of Watertown, three, and Wooster Sherman’s two.
The issue of finances was always a sensitive and challenging one. In the minutes of the Board[Pg 32] from May 10, 1848, I see that the discussion about where to bank the funds had been quite contentious. It was ultimately decided to split the total into twentieths, with the Jefferson County Bank getting eight, the Black River getting four, Hungerford’s getting three, the Bank of Watertown getting three, and Wooster Sherman getting two.
Gradually these funds accumulated. The subscriptions had been solicited upon a partial payment basis and these initial payments of five and ten percent were providing the money for the expenses of organization and careful survey. This last was accomplished in the summer of 1848, by Isaac W. Crane, who had been engaged as Chief Engineer of the property at $2500 a year. Mr. Crane made careful resurveys of the route—omitting Pulaski this time; to the very great distress of that village—and estimated the complete cost of the road at about $1,250,000. It is interesting to note that its actual cost, when completed, was $1,957,992.
Gradually, these funds built up. The subscriptions were collected with partial payments, and these initial payments of five and ten percent were covering the costs of organizing and careful surveying. This last task was done in the summer of 1848 by Isaac W. Crane, who had been hired as the Chief Engineer of the project at $2,500 a year. Mr. Crane conducted careful resurveys of the route—excluding Pulaski this time, much to the disappointment of that village—and estimated the total cost of the road at about $1,250,000. It's interesting to note that its actual cost, when completed, was $1,957,992.
In that same summer, Mr. Brainard retired as Treasurer of the company and was succeeded by Daniel Lee, of Watertown, whose annual compensation was fixed at $800. Later, Mr. Lee increased this, by taking upon his shoulders the similar post of the Potsdam & Watertown. The[Pg 33] infant Watertown & Rome found need of offices for itself. It engaged quarters over Tubbs’ Hat Store, which modestly it named The Railroad Rooms and there it was burned out in the great fire of Watertown, May 13, 1849.
In that same summer, Mr. Brainard stepped down as Treasurer of the company and was replaced by Daniel Lee from Watertown, who was given an annual salary of $800. Later, Mr. Lee raised this amount by also taking on the similar role at the Potsdam & Watertown. The[Pg 33] new Watertown & Rome needed offices for itself. It rented space above Tubbs’ Hat Store, which it modestly called The Railroad Rooms, and there it was destroyed in the great fire of Watertown on May 13, 1849.
All of these were indeed busy months of preparation. There were locomotives to be ordered. Four second-hand engines, as we shall see in a moment, were bought at once in New England, but the old engine Cayuga, which the Schenectady & Utica had offered the Rome road at a bargain-counter price of $2500 finally was refused. Negotiations were then begun with the Taunton Locomotive Works for the construction of engines which would be quite the equal of any turned out in the land up to that time; and which were to be delivered to the company, at its terminal at Rome—at a cost of $7150 apiece. Horace W. Woodruff, of Watertown, was given the contract for building the cars for the new line; he was to be paid for them, one-third in the stock of the company and two-thirds in cash. His car-works were upon the north bank of the Black River, upon the site now occupied by the Wise Machine Company and it was necessary to haul the cars by oxen to the rails of the new road, then in the vicinity of Watertown Junction. Yet despite the fact that his works in Watertown never had a railroad siding[Pg 34] Woodruff later attained quite a fame as a builder of sleeping-cars. His cars at one time were used almost universally upon the railroads of the Southwest.
All of these were indeed busy months of preparation. There were locomotives to be ordered. Four second-hand engines, as we’ll see shortly, were bought right away in New England, but the old engine Cayuga, which the Schenectady & Utica offered to the Rome road at a bargain price of $2500, was ultimately declined. Negotiations then started with the Taunton Locomotive Works for the construction of engines that would be just as good as any made in the country up to that point; these were to be delivered to the company at its terminal in Rome for $7150 each. Horace W. Woodruff, from Watertown, was given the contract to build the cars for the new line; he was to be paid one-third in company stock and two-thirds in cash. His car-works were located on the north bank of the Black River, on the site now occupied by the Wise Machine Company, and it was necessary to haul the cars by oxen to the tracks of the new road, which were near Watertown Junction at the time. Yet, even though his works in Watertown never had a railroad siding[Pg 34], Woodruff later gained quite a reputation as a builder of sleeping-cars. His cars were once used almost universally on the railroads of the Southwest.
Construction began upon the new line at Rome, obviously chosen because of the facility with which materials could be brought to that point, either by rail or by canal—although no small part of the iron for the road was finally brought across the Atlantic and up the St. Lawrence to Cape Vincent. Nat Hazeltine is credited with having turned the first bit of sod for the line. The gentle nature of the country to be traversed by the new railroad—the greater part of it upon the easy slopes at the easterly end of Lake Ontario—presented no large obstacles, either to the engineers or the contractors, these last, Messrs. Phelps, Matoon and Barnes, of Springfield, Massachusetts. The rails, as provided in the extension of the road’s charter, were fifty-six pounds to the yard (to-day they are for the greater part in excess of 100) and came from the rolling-mills of Guest & Company, in Wales. The excellence of their material and their workmanship is evidenced by the fact that they continued in service for many years, without a single instance of breakage. When[Pg 35] they finally were removed it was because they were worn out and quite unfit for further service.
Construction began on the new line in Rome, clearly chosen for the ease of bringing materials to that location, either by rail or by canal—although a significant amount of the iron for the road was ultimately brought across the Atlantic and up the St. Lawrence to Cape Vincent. Nat Hazeltine is credited with turning the first bit of sod for the line. The gentle nature of the landscape to be crossed by the new railroad—mostly on the easy slopes at the eastern end of Lake Ontario—posed no major challenges for the engineers or the contractors, the latter being Messrs. Phelps, Matoon, and Barnes from Springfield, Massachusetts. The rails, as specified in the extension of the road’s charter, weighed fifty-six pounds per yard (now they are mostly over 100 pounds) and were sourced from the rolling mills of Guest & Company in Wales. The quality of their material and craftsmanship is evident in the fact that they remained in service for many years without a single instance of breakage. When[Pg 35] they were finally removed, it was due to wear and being unfit for further use.
Construction once begun, went ahead very slowly, but unceasingly. By the fall of 1850 track was laid for about twenty-four miles north of Rome and upon September 10th of that year, a passenger service was installed between Rome and Camden. Fares were fixed at three cents a mile—later a so-called second-class, at one and one-half cents a mile was added—and a brisk business started at once.
Construction, once started, progressed very slowly but steadily. By fall 1850, about twenty-four miles of track were laid north of Rome, and on September 10th of that year, a passenger service was launched between Rome and Camden. Fares were set at three cents per mile—later, a so-called second-class fare of one and a half cents per mile was introduced—and business picked up immediately.
It was not until May of the following year that the iron horse first poked his nose into the county of Jefferson. The (Watertown) Reformer announced in its issue of May 1 that year that the six miles of track already laid that spring would come into use that very week, bringing the completed line into the now forgotten hamlet of Washingtonville in the north part of Oswego county. Two weeks later, it predicted it would be in Jefferson.
It wasn't until May of the next year that the iron horse first made its way into Jefferson County. The (Watertown) Reformer reported in its May 1 issue that the six miles of track laid that spring would be in operation that week, completing the line to the now forgotten village of Washingtonville in the northern part of Oswego County. Two weeks later, it forecasted that it would reach Jefferson.
Its prediction was accurately fulfilled. On the twenty-eighth day of the month, at Pierrepont Manor, this important event formally came to pass and was attended by a good-sized conclave of prominent citizens, who afterwards repaired to[Pg 36] the home of Mr. William C. Pierrepont, not far from the depot, where refreshments were served. The rest your historian leaves to your imagination.
Its prediction was spot on. On the 28th of the month, at Pierrepont Manor, this significant event officially took place and was attended by a substantial gathering of notable citizens, who then headed to[Pg 36] the home of Mr. William C. Pierrepont, not far from the train station, where refreshments were offered. The rest is left to your imagination.
At that day and hour it seemed as if Pierrepont Manor was destined to become an important town. The land office of its great squire was still doing a thriving business. For Pierrepont Manor then, and for ten years afterwards, was a railroad junction, with a famous eating-house as one of its appendages. It seems that Sackett’s Harbor had decided that it was not going to permit itself to be outdone in this railroad business by Cape Vincent. If the Harbor could not realize its dream of a railroad to Saratoga it might at least build one to the new Watertown & Rome road there at Pierrepont Manor, and so gain for itself a direct route to both New York and Boston. And as a fairly immediate extension, a line on to Pulaski, which might eventually reach Syracuse, was suggested.
At that day and time, it felt like Pierrepont Manor was set to become an important town. The land office of its wealthy owner was still thriving. For Pierrepont Manor then, and for the next ten years, it was a railroad junction, complete with a well-known restaurant. It seemed that Sackett’s Harbor was determined not to be outdone by Cape Vincent in the railroad business. If the Harbor couldn't achieve its goal of a railroad to Saratoga, it could at least build one to the new Watertown & Rome line at Pierrepont Manor, giving it a direct connection to both New York and Boston. As a possible immediate expansion, there were suggestions for a line to Pulaski, which could eventually connect to Syracuse.
At any rate, on May 23, 1850, the Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh Railroad was incorporated. Funds were quickly raised for its construction, and it was builded almost coincidently with the Watertown & Rome. Thomas Stetson, of Boston, had the contract for building the line; being paid $150,000; two-thirds in cash and one-third in its[Pg 37] capital stock. It was completed and opened for business by the first day of January, 1853. It was not destined, however, for a long existence. From the beginning it failed to bring adequate returns—the Watertown & Rome management quite naturally favoring its own water terminal at Cape Vincent. By 1860 it was in a fearful quagmire. In November of that year, W. T. Searle, of Belleville, its President and Superintendent, wrote to the State Engineer and Surveyor at Albany, saying that the road had reorganized itself as the Sackett’s Harbor, Rome & New York, and that it was going to take a new try at life. But it was a hard outlook.
At any rate, on May 23, 1850, the Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh Railroad was incorporated. Funds were quickly raised for its construction, and it was built almost simultaneously with the Watertown & Rome. Thomas Stetson, of Boston, had the contract for building the line, receiving $150,000; two-thirds in cash and one-third in its[Pg 37] capital stock. It was completed and opened for business by January 1, 1853. However, it was not meant to last long. From the start, it failed to generate adequate returns—the Watertown & Rome management naturally favoring its own water terminal at Cape Vincent. By 1860, it was in serious trouble. In November of that year, W. T. Searle, of Belleville, its President and Superintendent, wrote to the State Engineer and Surveyor in Albany, stating that the road had reorganized itself as the Sackett’s Harbor, Rome & New York, and that it was going to make another attempt at survival. But the outlook was grim.
“The engine used by the company,” Mr. Searle wrote, “belongs to persons, who purchased it for the purpose of the operation of the road when it was known by the corporate name of the Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh, and has cost the corporation nothing up to the end of this year for its use. All the cars used on the road (there were only four) except the passenger-car, are in litigation, but in the possession of individuals, principally stockholders in this road, who have allowed the corporation the use of them free of expense....”
“The engine owned by the company,” Mr. Searle wrote, “belongs to individuals who bought it to operate the railway when it was known by the corporate name of Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh, and the company hasn't had to pay anything for its use up to the end of this year. All the cars used on the railway (there were only four), except for the passenger car, are in litigation, but are currently held by private individuals, mainly shareholders of this railway, who have allowed the company to use them at no cost....”
Yet despite this gloom, the little road was keeping up at least the pretense of its service. It had two trains a day; leaving Pierrepont Manor at[Pg 38] 9:40 a. m. and 5:00 p. m. and after intermediate stops at Belleville, Henderson and Smithville reaching Sackett’s Harbor at 10:45 a. m. (a connection with the down boat for Kingston and for Ogdensburgh) and at 6:30 p. m. The trains returned from the Harbor at 11:00 a. m. and 7:00 p. m.
Yet despite this gloom, the little road was at least managing to pretend it was still in service. It had two trains a day, leaving Pierrepont Manor at[Pg 38] 9:40 a.m. and 5:00 p.m., and after stops in Belleville, Henderson, and Smithville, it arrived at Sackett’s Harbor at 10:45 a.m. (which connected with the down boat to Kingston and Ogdensburgh) and at 6:30 p.m. The trains headed back from the Harbor at 11:00 a.m. and 7:00 p.m.
Reorganization, the grace of a new name, failed to save this line. The Civil War broke upon the country, with it times of surpassing hardness and in 1862 it was abandoned; the following year its rails torn up forever. Yet to this day one who is even fairly acquainted with the topography of Jefferson County may trace its path quite clearly.
Reorganization, with the promise of a new name, didn’t save this line. The Civil War struck the country, bringing about incredibly tough times, and by 1862, it was abandoned; the next year, its rails were permanently removed. Still, even today, someone who is somewhat familiar with the landscape of Jefferson County can clearly trace its route.
Here ended then, rather ignominiously to be sure, a fairly ambitious little railroad project. And while Sackett’s Harbor was eventually to have rail transport service restored to it, Belleville was henceforth to be left nearly stranded—until the coming of the improved highway and the motor-propelled vehicle upon it. Yet it was Belleville that had furnished most of the inspiration and the capital for the Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh. And even though in its old records I find Mr. M. Loomis, of the Harbor, listed as its Treasurer, Secretary, General Freight Agent and General Ticket Agent—a regular Pooh Bah sort of a job—W. T. Searle, of Belleville, was its President[Pg 39] and Superintendent; and A. Dickinson, of the same village, its Vice-President; George Clarke and A. J. Barney among the Directors. These men had dared much to bring the railroad to their village and failing eventually must finally have conceded much to the impotence of human endeavor.
Here ended then, rather embarrassingly for sure, a fairly ambitious little railroad project. And while Sackett’s Harbor would eventually get its rail service back, Belleville would be left nearly stranded—until better highways and motor vehicles came along. Yet it was Belleville that provided most of the inspiration and funding for the Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh. And even though old records show Mr. M. Loomis from the Harbor listed as its Treasurer, Secretary, General Freight Agent, and General Ticket Agent—a real jack-of-all-trades—W. T. Searle from Belleville was its President[Pg 39] and Superintendent; and A. Dickinson from the same town was its Vice-President; with George Clarke and A. J. Barney among the Directors. These men risked a lot to bring the railroad to their village and, after failing, must have ultimately had to accept the limitations of human effort.
In the summer of 1851 work upon the Watertown & Rome steadily went forward and at a swifter pace than ever before. All the way through to Cape Vincent the contractors were at work upon the new line. They were racing against time itself almost to complete the road. There were valuable mail contracts to be obtained and upon these hung much of the immediate financial success of the road.
In the summer of 1851, work on the Watertown & Rome progressed steadily and at a faster pace than ever before. Contractors were busy building the new line all the way to Cape Vincent. They were almost racing against time to finish the road. Valuable mail contracts were up for grabs, and the immediate financial success of the road depended on them.
In the spring of 1922, by a rare stroke of good fortune, the author of this book was enabled to obtain firsthand the story of the construction of the northern section of the line. At Kane, Pa., he found a venerable gentleman, Mr. Richard T. Starsmeare, who at the extremely advanced age of ninety-five years was able to tell with a marvelous clearness of the part that he, himself, had played in the construction of the line between Chaumont and Cape Vincent. With a single wave of his hand he rolled back seventy long years[Pg 40] and told in simple fashion the story of his connection with the Watertown & Rome:
In the spring of 1922, through a rare stroke of luck, the author of this book was able to get the firsthand story of the construction of the northern section of the line. In Kane, Pa., he met an elderly gentleman, Mr. Richard T. Starsmeare, who at the remarkable age of ninety-five was able to clearly recount the role he played in building the line between Chaumont and Cape Vincent. With a simple wave of his hand, he brought back seventy long years[Pg 40] and shared the story of his connection with the Watertown & Rome:
Young Starsmeare, a native of London, at the age of twenty had run away to sea. He crossed on a lumber-ship to Quebec and slowly made his way up the valley of the St. Lawrence. The year, 1850, had scarce been born, before he found himself in the stout, gray old city of Kingston in what was then called Upper Canada. It was an extremely hard winter and the St. Lawrence was solidly frozen. So that Starsmeare had no difficulty whatsoever in crossing on the ice to Cape Vincent. That was on the sixteenth day of January. Sleighing in the North Country was good. The English lad had little difficulty in picking up a ride here and a ride there until he was come to Henderson Harbor to the farm of a man named Leffingwell. Here he found employment.
Young Starsmeare, a London native, ran away to sea at the age of twenty. He sailed on a lumber ship to Quebec and gradually made his way up the St. Lawrence Valley. By early 1850, he found himself in the sturdy, gray old city of Kingston in what was then known as Upper Canada. It was an extremely harsh winter, and the St. Lawrence was completely frozen. This made it easy for Starsmeare to cross on the ice to Cape Vincent. That was on January 16th. Sleighing in the North Country was great, and the English lad had no trouble catching rides here and there until he arrived at Henderson Harbor, where he found work on a farm owned by a man named Leffingwell.
But Starsmeare had not come to America to be a farmer. And so, a year later, when the spring was well advanced, he borrowed a half-dollar from his employer and rode in the stage to Sackett’s Harbor. That ancient port was a gay place there at the beginning of the fifties. Its piers were so crowded that vessels lay in the offing, their white sails clearly outlined against the blue of the harbor and the sky, awaiting an opportunity to berth against them. But the vessels had no more than[Pg 41] a passing interest for the young Englishman who saw them in all the rush and bustle of the Sackett’s Harbor of 1850. For men in the lakeside village were whispering of the coming of the railroad, of the magic presence of the locomotive that so soon was to be visited upon them.
But Starsmeare hadn’t come to America to be a farmer. So, a year later, when spring was in full swing, he borrowed fifty cents from his boss and took the stagecoach to Sackett’s Harbor. That old port was a lively place at the start of the fifties. Its docks were so packed that ships lay off in the distance, their white sails clearly visible against the blue harbor and sky, waiting for a chance to dock. But the ships barely interested the young Englishman who watched all the excitement at Sackett’s Harbor in 1850. The men in the lakeside village were buzzing about the arrival of the railroad, the magical presence of the locomotive that was soon going to come their way.
At these rumors the pulse of young Richard Starsmeare quickened. He had seen the railroad already—back home. He had seen it in his home city of London, had seen it cutting in great slits through Camden Town and Somers Town, riding across Lambeth upon seemingly unending brick viaducts. His desire formed itself. He would go to work upon this railroad.... The master of a small coasting ship sailing out from Sackett’s Harbor that very afternoon offered him a lift as far as Three Mile Bay. At Three Mile Bay they were to have the railroad. Yet when he arrived there were no signs whatsoever of the iron horse or his special pathway.
At these rumors, young Richard Starsmeare's heart raced. He had already seen the railroad—back home. He had seen it in London, where it cut through Camden Town and Somers Town, riding across Lambeth on seemingly endless brick viaducts. His ambition took shape. He would get to work on this railroad... The captain of a small coasting ship leaving Sackett’s Harbor that very afternoon offered him a ride as far as Three Mile Bay. They were supposed to have the railroad there. Yet when he arrived, there were no signs at all of the iron horse or its designated path.
“At Chaumont you will find it,” they told him there. Off toward Chaumont he trudged. And presently was awarded by the sight of bright yellow stakes set in the fields. He followed these for a little way and found teams and wagons at work. Here was the railroad. The railroad needed men. Specifically it needed young Starsmeare. He found the boss contractor; and went to work for[Pg 42] him. He helped get stone out of a nearby quarry for Chaumont bridge. That winter he assisted in the building of Chaumont bridge; a rather pretentious enterprise for those days.
“At Chaumont you’ll find it,” they told him there. He trudged off toward Chaumont. Soon, he spotted bright yellow stakes set up in the fields. He followed them for a bit and found teams and wagons at work. This was the railroad. The railroad needed workers. Specifically, it needed young Starsmeare. He found the boss contractor and went to work for[Pg 42] him. He helped extract stone from a nearby quarry for the Chaumont bridge. That winter, he contributed to the construction of Chaumont bridge; a rather ambitious project for that time.
Steadily the Watertown & Rome went ahead. On the Fourth of July, 1851, it was completed to Adams, which was made the occasion of a mighty Independence Day celebration in that brisk village. Upon the arrival of the first train at its depot, a huge parade was formed which marched up into the center of the town, where Levi H. Brown, of Watertown, read the Declaration of Independence, and William Dewey, who had made the building of the Watertown & Rome his life work, delivered a smashing address. Afterwards the procession reformed and returned to the depot where a big dinner was served and the drinking of toasts was in order. There were fireworks in the evening and the Adams Guards honored the occasion with a torchlight parade.
Steadily, the Watertown & Rome made progress. On July 4, 1851, it was completed to Adams, prompting a huge Independence Day celebration in that lively village. When the first train arrived at the depot, a massive parade formed and marched into the center of town, where Levi H. Brown from Watertown read the Declaration of Independence, and William Dewey, who had dedicated his life to building the Watertown & Rome, gave an impactful speech. After that, the procession regrouped and returned to the depot for a big dinner and some toasts. There were fireworks in the evening, and the Adams Guards celebrated the event with a torchlight parade.
For some weeks the line halted there at Adams. A citizen of Watertown wrote in his diary in August of that year that he had had a fearful time getting home from New York “... The cars only ran to Adams, and I had to have my horse sent down there from Watertown. I had a hard time for a young man....” he complains naïvely.
For a few weeks, the train stopped at Adams. A resident of Watertown wrote in his diary in August of that year that he had a tough time getting home from New York: “... The trains only went to Adams, and I had to have my horse sent down there from Watertown. It was difficult for a young man....” he complains innocently.
[Pg 43]The railroad was, however, opened to Watertown, its headquarters, its chief town, and the inspiration that had brought it into being, on the evening of September 5, 1851. At eleven o’clock that evening, up to the front of the passenger station, then located near the foot of Stone Street, the first locomotive came into Watertown. I am not at all sure which one of the road’s small fleet it was. It had started building operations with four tiny second-hand locomotives which it had garnered chiefly from New England—the Lion, the Roxbury, the Commodore and the Chicopee. Of these the Lion was probably the oldest, certainly the smallest. It had been builded by none other than the redoubtable George Stephenson, himself, in England, some ten or fifteen years before it first came into Northern New York. It was an eight-wheeled engine, of but fourteen tons in weight. So very small was it in fact that it was of very little practical use, that Louis L. Grant, of Rome, who was one of the road’s first repair-shop foreman, finally took off the light side-rods between the drivers—the Lion was inside connected, after the inevitable British fashion, and had a V-hook gear and a variable cut-off—and gained an appreciable tractive power for the little engine.
[Pg 43]However, the railroad was officially opened to Watertown, its headquarters, primary town, and the inspiration behind its creation, on the evening of September 5, 1851. At eleven o’clock that night, the first locomotive arrived in Watertown at the passenger station, which was located near the foot of Stone Street. I'm not entirely sure which of the railroad's small fleet it was. It had begun operations with four tiny second-hand locomotives mostly obtained from New England—the Lion, the Roxbury, the Commodore, and the Chicopee. The Lion was probably the oldest and definitely the smallest. It had been built by the notable George Stephenson himself, in England, around ten to fifteen years before it first arrived in Northern New York. It was an eight-wheeled engine weighing only fourteen tons. It was so small that it was practically useless; eventually, Louis L. Grant from Rome, one of the road’s first repair-shop foremen, removed the light side-rods between the drivers—since the Lion was connected internally, after the customary British design, and had a V-hook gear with a variable cut-off—and achieved a noticeable increase in tractive power for the little engine.
But, at the best, she was hardly a practical [Pg 44]locomotive, even for 1851. And soon after the completion of the road to Cape Vincent she was relegated to the round-house there and stored against an emergency. That emergency came three or four years after the opening of the line. A horseman had ridden in great haste to the Cape from Rosiere—then known as LaBranche’s Crossing—with news of possible disaster.
But, at best, she was barely a practical [Pg 44] locomotive, even for 1851. Soon after the road to Cape Vincent was completed, she was put away in the roundhouse there, kept in reserve for emergencies. That emergency came three or four years after the line opened. A horseman had rushed to the Cape from Rosiere—then called LaBranche’s Crossing—with news of a possible disaster.
“The wood-pile’s all afire at the Crossing,” he shouted. “Ef the road is a goin’ to have any fuel this winter you’d better be hustling down there.”
“The woodpile’s all on fire at the Crossing,” he shouted. “If the road is going to have any fuel this winter, you’d better hurry down there.”
Richard Starsmeare was on duty at the round-house. He hurriedly summoned the renowned Casey Eldredge, then and for many years afterwards a famed engineer of the Rome road and Peter Runk, the extra fireman there. Together they got out the little Lion and made her fast to a flat-car upon which had been put four or five barrels filled with water to extinguish the conflagration. It would have been a serious matter indeed to the road to have had that wood-pile destroyed. It was one of the chief sources of fuel supply of the new railroad. The Lion, with its tiny fire-fighting crew, went post-haste to LaBranche’s. But when it had arrived the farmers roundabout already had managed to extinguish the flames.... Casey Eldredge reached for his watch.
Richard Starsmeare was on duty at the round-house. He quickly called in the famous Casey Eldredge, who was a well-known engineer for the Rome road, along with Peter Runk, the extra fireman. They got the little Lion ready and secured it to a flat-car that held four or five barrels of water to put out the fire. Losing that wood pile would have been a big deal for the railroad since it was one of the main sources of fuel for the new line. The Lion, with its small fire-fighting crew, rushed to LaBranche’s. But by the time they arrived, the local farmers had already managed to put out the flames.... Casey Eldredge checked his watch.
[Pg 45]“Gee,” said he, “we shall have to be getting out of this. The Steamboat Express will be upon our heels. Peter, get the fire up again.”
[Pg 45]“Wow,” he said, “we need to get out of here. The Steamboat Express will be right behind us. Peter, rekindle the fire.”
Peter got the fire up. He opened the old fire-box door and thrust an armful of pine into it. The blaze started up with a roar. And then the men who were on the engine found themselves lying on their backs on the grass beside the railroad....
Peter got the fire started. He opened the old fire-box door and pushed an armful of pine into it. The flames erupted with a roar. Then the men who were on the engine found themselves lying on their backs on the grass next to the railroad....
They plowed the Lion out of the fields around LaBranche’s for the next two years. Her safety-valve was turned out of the ground by a farmer’s boy a good two miles from the railroad. Starsmeare got it and carried it in his tool-box for years thereafter—he quickly rose to the post of engineer and in the days of the Civil War ran a locomotive upon the United States Military Railroad from Washington south through Alexandria to Orange Court House.
They cleared the Lion from the fields around LaBranche’s for the next two years. A farmer’s boy pulled her safety-valve from the ground, a good two miles from the railroad. Starsmeare got it and kept it in his toolbox for years after that—he quickly got promoted to engineer and during the Civil War, he operated a locomotive on the United States Military Railroad from Washington south through Alexandria to Orange Court House.
So perished the Lion. The little Roxbury’s fate was more prosaic. With the flanges upon her driving-wheels ground down and her frame set upon brick piers she became the first powerhouse of the Rome shops. The Commodore and the Chicopee were larger engines. With their names changed they entered the road’s permanent engine fleet.
So the Lion met its end. The little Roxbury had a more straightforward fate. With the flanges on her driving wheels worn down and her frame resting on brick piers, she became the first powerhouse of the Rome shops. The Commodore and the Chicopee were bigger engines. After their names were changed, they joined the road’s permanent engine fleet.
In the meantime the Watertown & Rome was having its own new locomotives builded for it in a shop in the United States. Four of the new engines were completed and ready for service about the time that the road was opened into Watertown. The fifth engine, the Orville Hungerford, built like its four immediate predecessors, by William Fairbanks, at Taunton, Mass., was not delivered until the 19th day of that same September, 1851. The Hungerford was quite the best bit of the road’s motive-power, then and for a number of years thereafter. She was inside connected—her cylinders and driving-rods being placed inside of the wheels; always the fashion of British locomotives—and it was not until a long time afterwards that she was rebuilt in the Rome shops and the cylinders and rods placed outside, after the present-day American fashion. She was but twenty-one and a half tons in weight all-told, while her four predecessors, the Watertown, the Rome, the Adams and the Kingston, each twenty-two tons and a half.
In the meantime, the Watertown & Rome was having new locomotives built for it at a shop in the United States. Four of the new engines were completed and ready for service around the time the line opened in Watertown. The fifth engine, the Orville Hungerford, built like its four immediate predecessors by William Fairbanks in Taunton, Mass., wasn't delivered until September 19th, 1851. The Hungerford was the best piece of the road's motive power at that time and for several years after. It had inside connections—its cylinders and driving rods located inside the wheels, which was the standard for British locomotives. It wasn't until much later that it was rebuilt at the Rome shops, with the cylinders and rods moved outside, following the then-current American style. It weighed just twenty-one and a half tons in total, while its four predecessors, the Watertown, the Rome, the Adams, and the Kingston, each weighed twenty-two and a half tons.
I have digressed. It still is the evening of the fifth of September, 1851. A great crowd had congregated that evening in the neighborhood of that first, small temporary station at [Pg 47]Watertown. The iron horse was greeted with many salvos of applause, the waving of a thousand torches and, it is to be presumed, with the presence of a band. Yet the real celebration over the arrival of the railroad was delayed for nineteen days, when there was a genuine fête. It was first announced by the Reformer on the 4th of September, saying:
I got sidetracked. It's still the evening of September 5, 1851. A huge crowd gathered that evening near that first small temporary station at [Pg 47]Watertown. The iron horse was met with thunderous applause, the waving of a thousand torches, and presumably, the presence of a band. However, the real celebration for the arrival of the railroad was postponed for nineteen days, when a proper fête took place. It was first announced by the Reformer on September 4, stating:
“... We are informed by R. B. Doxtater, Esq., the gentlemanly and efficient Superintendent of the Watertown & Rome Railroad, that the public celebration in connection with the opening of this road will take place on Wednesday, the 24th September. This will be a proud day for Jefferson County and we trust that she may wear the honor conferred upon her in a becoming manner. The known liberality of our citizens induces the belief that nothing will be left undone on their part to contribute to the general festivities and interest of the occasion....”
“... We have been informed by R. B. Doxtater, Esq., the courteous and effective Superintendent of the Watertown & Rome Railroad, that the public celebration for the opening of this road will happen on Wednesday, September 24th. This will be a proud day for Jefferson County, and we hope she will carry the honor given to her gracefully. The well-known generosity of our citizens leads us to believe that they will do everything possible to enhance the overall festivities and interest of the occasion....”
Nothing was left undone. The morning of the 24th of September was ushered in by a salute of guns; thirteen in all, one for each member of the Board of Directors. At 10 o’clock a parade formed in the Public Square, under the direction of General Abner Baker, Grand Marshal of the day, and in the following formation:
Nothing was left to chance. The morning of September 24th started with a salute of guns; thirteen in total, one for each member of the Board of Directors. At 10 o’clock, a parade gathered in the Public Square, directed by General Abner Baker, the Grand Marshal for the day, and in the following formation:
[Pg 48]
Music
Watertown Citizens’ Corps
Order of The Sons of Temperance
Fire Companies of Watertown and Rome
Order of Odd Fellows
Committee of Arrangements
Corporate Authorities of Watertown, Kingston, Rome and Utica
Clergy and the Press
Officers, Directors, Engineers and Contractors
of the
Watertown & Rome Railroad
Specially Invited Guests
Strangers from Abroad and the Stockholders
Citizens
[Pg 48]
Music
Watertown Citizens’ Corps
Order of The Sons of Temperance
Fire Companies of Watertown and Rome
Order of Odd Fellows
Arrangements Committee
Corporate Authorities of Watertown, Kingston, Rome, and Utica
Clergy and the Press
Officers, Directors, Engineers, and Contractors
of the
Watertown & Rome Railroad
Specially Invited Guests
Visitors from Abroad and the Stockholders
Citizens
The procession marched down Stone Street to the passenger depot of the new railroad where the special train from Rome arrived at a little after eleven o’clock and was greeted by a salvo of seventy-two guns—one for each mile of completed line. There it reformed, with its accessions from the train and returned to the Public Square where there was unbridled oratory for nearly an hour. After which a return to the depot in which a large collation was served, before the return to the special train for Rome.
The procession walked down Stone Street to the passenger depot of the new railroad, where the special train from Rome arrived just after eleven o’clock and was welcomed with a salute of seventy-two guns—one for each mile of completed track. It then reformed, including those who had joined from the train, and went back to the Public Square, where there was enthusiastic speechmaking for almost an hour. After that, they returned to the depot where a large meal was served, before heading back to the special train for Rome.
So came the railroad to Watertown. By an odd coincidence, the Hudson River Railroad from New York to Albany was finished in almost that same month. It was with a good deal of pride that the resident of Watertown contemplated the fact that[Pg 49] he might leave his village by the morning train at five o’clock and be in the metropolis of the New World by six o’clock that same evening. Such speed! Such progress!
So the railroad arrived in Watertown. By a strange coincidence, the Hudson River Railroad from New York to Albany was completed around the same time. The residents of Watertown felt a strong sense of pride knowing that[Pg 49] they could leave their village on the morning train at five o'clock and reach the bustling city by six o'clock that same evening. Such speed! Such progress!
In the meantime the Watertown & Rome Railroad had sustained a real loss; in the death, on the morning of Sunday, April 6, 1851, of its first President, the Hon. Orville Hungerford. As the son of one of the earliest pioneers of Watertown, Mr. Hungerford had played no small part in its development. Merchant, banker, Congressman, he had been to it. And to the struggling Watertown & Rome Railroad he was not merely its President, but its financial adviser and friend. It was due to his personal endorsement of the project, as well as that of his bank, that hope in it was finally revived. Then it was that foreign capitalists had their doubts as to its final success dispelled and gave evidence of their faith in the new road by substantial purchases of its securities.
In the meantime, the Watertown & Rome Railroad faced a significant loss with the death of its first President, the Hon. Orville Hungerford, on the morning of Sunday, April 6, 1851. As the son of one of the earliest pioneers of Watertown, Mr. Hungerford played a crucial role in its development. He was a merchant, banker, and Congressman, contributing greatly to the community. For the struggling Watertown & Rome Railroad, he was not just its President but also its financial advisor and friend. It was his personal endorsement of the project, along with that of his bank, that ultimately revived hope in it. This led to foreign investors overcoming their doubts about its success and showing their confidence in the new railroad by making significant purchases of its securities.
Mr. Hungerford was succeeded as President of the Watertown & Rome by Mr. W. C. Pierrepont, of Brooklyn, who, while in one sense an alien to Jefferson County, was in another and far larger one, not only one of her chief residents but one of her most loyal sons. He, too, had been a powerful friend and advocate of the new road, had[Pg 50] worked tirelessly in its behalf. It was his rare opportunity to stand as its President when the locomotive first arrived at Pierrepont Manor, the center of his land holdings, and a very few months later in the same enviable post at Watertown. It was his patient habit to go down to the depot at the Manor evening after evening and with a spy-glass in hand watch the track toward Mannsville for the coming of the evening train. There was no telegraph in those days, of course, and the locomotive’s smoke was the only signal of its pending arrival. Neither was there any standard time. Finally it was Pierrepont, himself, who fixed the official time for the road, ascertaining by a skillful use of his chronometer that the suntime at Watertown was just seven minutes and forty-eight seconds slower than that of the City Hall in New York. And so it was officially fixed for the railroad.
Mr. Hungerford was succeeded as President of the Watertown & Rome by Mr. W. C. Pierrepont, from Brooklyn, who, while technically an outsider to Jefferson County, was in a much larger sense not only one of its main residents but also one of its most devoted supporters. He had also been a strong friend and advocate for the new railroad, working tirelessly on its behalf. He had the rare chance to be its President when the locomotive first arrived at Pierrepont Manor, which was the center of his land holdings, and just a few months later, he held the same prestigious position in Watertown. It was his routine to go down to the depot at the Manor almost every evening, spyglass in hand, to watch the track toward Mannsville for the evening train. Of course, there was no telegraph back then, and the smoke from the locomotive was the only sign it was on its way. There was also no standard time at that point. Eventually, it was Pierrepont himself who established the official time for the railroad, determining with his chronometer that the time in Watertown was exactly seven minutes and forty-eight seconds slower than that of City Hall in New York. And so, that became the official time for the railroad.
Under Mr. Pierrepont’s oversight the Watertown & Rome Railroad was finished; through to the village of Chaumont in the fall of 1851, and then in April of the following year to Cape Vincent, its original northern terminal. At this last point elaborate plans were made for a water terminal. Even though the harbor there was not to be protected by a breakwater for many, many years to come, the town was recognized as an[Pg 51] international gateway of a very considerable importance. A ferry steamer, The Lady of the Lake, which had attained a distinction from the fact that it was the first upon these northern waters to have staterooms upon its upper decks, was engaged for service between the Cape and the city of Kingston, in Upper Canada. Extensive piers and an elevator were builded there upon the bank of the St. Lawrence, and the large covered passenger station that was so long a familiar landmark of that port.
Under Mr. Pierrepont’s supervision, the Watertown & Rome Railroad was completed; it reached the village of Chaumont in the fall of 1851, and then in April of the following year to Cape Vincent, its original northern terminus. At Cape Vincent, detailed plans were made for a water terminal. Even though the harbor wouldn’t be protected by a breakwater for many years, the town was recognized as an [Pg 51] international gateway of significant importance. A ferry steamer, The Lady of the Lake, gained distinction as the first vessel on these northern waters to have staterooms on its upper decks, and was put into service between Cape Vincent and the city of Kingston in Upper Canada. Extensive piers and an elevator were built on the bank of the St. Lawrence River, along with the large covered passenger station that was a well-known landmark of that port for many years.

THE CAPE VINCENT STATION
A Real Landmark of the Old Rome Road, Built in 1852 and Destroyed by a Great Storm in 1895.
THE CAPE VINCENT STATION
A True Landmark of the Old Rome Road, Built in 1852 and Wrecked by a Huge Storm in 1895.
For forty years this station stood, even though the span of life of the large hotel that adjoined it was ended a decade earlier by a most devastating fire. But, upon the evening of September 11, 1895, when Conductor W. D. Carnes—best known as “Billy” Carnes—brought his train into the shed to connect with the Kingston boat, a violent storm thrust itself down upon the Cape. In the rainburst that accompanied it, the folk upon the dock sought shelter in the trainshed, and there they were trapped. The wind swept through the open end of that ancient structure and lifted it clear from the ground, dropping it a moment later in a thousand different pieces. It was a real catastrophe. Two persons were killed outright and a number were seriously injured. The event went into the annals of a quiet North Country [Pg 52]village, along with the fearful disaster of the steamer Wisconsin, off nearby Grenadier Island, many years before.
For forty years, this station stood, even though the large hotel next to it had its life cut short a decade earlier by a devastating fire. But on the evening of September 11, 1895, when Conductor W. D. Carnes—better known as “Billy” Carnes—brought his train into the shed to connect with the Kingston boat, a violent storm hit the Cape. As the rain poured down, the people on the dock sought shelter in the trainshed, and there they were trapped. The wind rushed through the open end of that old structure, lifted it right off the ground, and then dropped it moments later into a thousand different pieces. It was a real disaster. Two people were killed instantly, and several others were seriously injured. The event entered the history books of a quiet North Country [Pg 52] village, alongside the horrific disaster of the steamer Wisconsin, off nearby Grenadier Island, many years earlier.
With the Cape Vincent terminal completed, the regular operation of trains upon the Watertown & Rome began; formally upon the first day of May, 1852. Six days later the road suffered its first accident, a distressing affair in the neighborhood of Pierrepont Manor. A party of young men in that village had taken upon themselves to “borrow” a hand-car, left by the contractor beside the track and were whirling a group of young women of their acquaintance upon it when around the curve from Adams came a “light” locomotive at high-speed, which crashed into them head-on and killed three of the women almost instantly; and seriously wounded a fourth.
With the Cape Vincent terminal completed, regular train operations on the Watertown & Rome began formally on May 1, 1852. Six days later, the road experienced its first accident, a tragic event near Pierrepont Manor. A group of young men from that village decided to “borrow” a hand-car left by the contractor beside the tracks and were spinning a group of young women they knew around on it when a “light” locomotive came speeding around the curve from Adams, crashing into them head-on and instantly killing three of the women while seriously injuring a fourth.
The first employe to lose his life in the service was brakeman George Post, who, on October 13th, of that year, was going forward to lighten the brakes on the northbound freight, as it reached the long down-grade, north of Adams Centre, when he was struck by an overhead bridge and died before aid could reach him.
The first employee to lose his life on the job was brakeman George Post, who, on October 13th of that year, was going forward to release the brakes on the northbound freight as it hit the long downhill stretch north of Adams Centre, when he was struck by an overhead bridge and died before help could arrive.
These men of the North Country were learning that railroading is not all prunes and preserves.[Pg 53] They had their own troubles with their new property. For one thing, the engines kept running off the track. There were three locomotive derailments in a single day in 1853 and the Directors asked the Superintendent if he could not be a little more careful in the operation of the line. They also officially chided, quite mildly, one of their number who had contributed twenty-five dollars to the Fourth-of-July celebration in Watertown that summer without asking the consent of the full Board. On the other hand, they quite genially voted annual passes for an indefinite number of years to the widows of Orville Hungerford and of Edmund Kirby as well as their daughters.
These men from the North Country were realizing that running a railroad isn’t all fun and games.[Pg 53] They had their own issues with their new property. For one, the trains kept derailing. In 1853, there were three locomotive derailments in just one day, and the Directors asked the Superintendent if he could be a bit more careful with the operation of the line. They also lightly reprimanded one of their members who had donated twenty-five dollars to the Fourth of July celebration in Watertown that summer without getting the full Board’s approval. On the flip side, they happily voted to grant annual passes for an indefinite number of years to the widows of Orville Hungerford and Edmund Kirby, as well as to their daughters.
It was only two years later than this that there was a change in the Superintendent’s office, Job Collamer, who had succeeded its original holder Robert B. Doxtater, being succeeded by Carlos Dutton who was paid the rather astonishing salary, for those days, of $4000 a year. A year later R. E. Hungerford, of Watertown, succeeded Daniel Lee, who was compelled to retire by serious illness as the company’s Treasurer and was paid $1500 a year, with an occasional five-hundred-dollar bond from the sinking fund as special compensation at Christmas time. It was about[Pg 54] this time also, that John S. Coons, now of Watertown, became station-agent at Brownville, a post which he held for four or five years.
It was only two years later that there was a change in the Superintendent’s office. Job Collamer, who had taken over from the original holder Robert B. Doxtater, was replaced by Carlos Dutton, who was paid an impressive salary for that time of $4,000 a year. A year later, R. E. Hungerford from Watertown succeeded Daniel Lee, who had to retire due to serious illness, as the company’s Treasurer and was paid $1,500 a year, plus an occasional $500 bond from the sinking fund as a special bonus at Christmas. Around[Pg 54] this time, John S. Coons, now from Watertown, became the station agent at Brownville, a position he held for four or five years.
These events were, perhaps, to be reckoned as fairly casual things in the life of a railroad which, to almost any community is life itself. From the beginning the Watertown & Rome played a most important part in the life of the steadily growing territory that it served. Northern New York was finally beginning to come into its own. More than a hundred thousand folk already were residing in Jefferson, St. Lawrence and Lewis counties. No longer was it regarded as a vast wilderness somewhere north of the Erie Canal. Horace Greeley had visited it in the fifties, had lectured in what was afterwards Washington Hall, Watertown, and had been tremendously impressed by Mr. Bradford’s portable steam engine. And in 1859 the eyes of the entire land were focused upon Watertown and its immediate surroundings.
These events were probably seen as pretty routine in the life of a railroad, which is essential to almost any community. From the start, the Watertown & Rome played a crucial role in the developing region it served. Northern New York was finally starting to thrive. More than a hundred thousand people were already living in Jefferson, St. Lawrence, and Lewis counties. It was no longer viewed as a vast wilderness north of the Erie Canal. Horace Greeley had visited in the fifties, lectured in what later became Washington Hall in Watertown, and was greatly impressed by Mr. Bradford’s portable steam engine. In 1859, the attention of the entire country was on Watertown and its surrounding areas.
That was the year of the big ballooning. John Wise, of Lancaster, Pennsylvania, a well-famed aeronaut, together with three companions—John La Mountain, of Troy, and William Hyde and O. A. Geager, both of Bennington, Vermont—had set forth from St. Louis in the evening in the mammoth balloon, Atlantic, with the expressed intention of sailing to New York City in it. All[Pg 55] night long they traveled and sometime before dawn La Mountain fancied that they were over one of the Great Lakes—probably Erie. He awakened his sleeping companions and pointing far over the basket-edge told them that they were passing over the surface of a large body of water.
That was the year of the big ballooning. John Wise, from Lancaster, Pennsylvania, a well-known balloonist, along with three friends—John La Mountain from Troy, and William Hyde and O. A. Geager, both from Bennington, Vermont—had taken off from St. Louis in the evening in the massive balloon, Atlantic, intending to sail to New York City. All[Pg 55] night long they traveled, and sometime before dawn, La Mountain thought they were over one of the Great Lakes—most likely Erie. He woke his sleeping companions and pointed out over the edge of the basket, telling them they were flying over a large body of water.
“You can see the stars below you now,” he explained.
“You can see the stars below you now,” he said.
And so they were, over Erie. They continued to sail between the stars until dawn, and sometime just before noon they crossed the Niagara River, well in sight of the Falls. Winging their flight at a rate that man had never before made and would not make again for many and many a year to come, the Atlantic traveled the whole length of Ontario before four o’clock in the afternoon and finally made a forced landing not far from the village of Henderson.
And so they were, over Erie. They kept sailing among the stars until dawn, and sometime just before noon, they crossed the Niagara River, clearly in sight of the Falls. Soaring through the sky at a speed humanity had never reached before and wouldn’t for many years to come, the Atlantic flew the entire length of Ontario before four in the afternoon and ultimately made a forced landing not far from the village of Henderson.
The fame that arose from so vast an exploit literally swept around the world. Hyde and Geager had had enough of ballooning and returned to their Vermont home. Wise went back to Lancaster, but La Mountain found an intrepid and a fearless companion in John A. Haddock, at that time editor of the Watertown Reformer, who once had been into the wilds of Labrador and had returned safely from them. Together these men rescued the Atlantic from the tangle of tree-tops[Pg 56] into which it had fallen. On August 11th of that same year they announced an ascension from the Fair Grounds in Watertown, accompanied by La Mountain’s young cousin, Miss Ellen Moss. And on the twenty-second of the following September the two men made what was destined to be the final ascent of the great Atlantic. The balloon rose high—from the Public Square, this time—and floated off toward the north in a strong wind. In a little less than three hours it traversed some four hundred miles. Then a quick landing was made, in the vast and untrodden Canadian forest, some 150 miles due north of Ottawa, a region even more desolate then than to-day.
The fame that came from such a huge adventure spread around the world. Hyde and Geager were done with ballooning and went back to their home in Vermont. Wise returned to Lancaster, but La Mountain found a brave and fearless partner in John A. Haddock, who was then the editor of the Watertown Reformer and had previously ventured into the wilds of Labrador and come back safely. Together, these men rescued the Atlantic from the tangled treetops[Pg 56] it had fallen into. On August 11th of that same year, they announced a balloon launch from the Fair Grounds in Watertown, accompanied by La Mountain’s young cousin, Miss Ellen Moss. Then, on September 22nd of the following month, the two men made what would be the last ascent of the great Atlantic. The balloon lifted high—from Public Square this time—and drifted northward in a strong wind. In just under three hours, it covered about four hundred miles. Then they quickly landed in the vast and untouched Canadian forest, about 150 miles due north of Ottawa, a region that was even more desolate back then than it is today.
For four days the men were lost, hopelessly. Their airship was abandoned in the trees and they made their way afoot as best they might until they came into the path of a party of lumbermen bound for Ottawa. It was another seven days before they had reached the Canadian capital and the outposts of the telegraph—in all eleven endless days before Watertown knew the final result of the foolhardy ascension, and prepared a mighty welcome for them, whom they had given up as dead.
For four days, the men were lost, with no hope. Their airship was left behind in the trees, and they made their way on foot as best they could until they encountered a group of lumberjacks heading to Ottawa. It took them another seven days to reach the Canadian capital and the first telegraph offices—in total, eleven exhausting days before Watertown learned the final outcome of their reckless journey and got ready for a grand welcome for them, whom they had assumed were dead.
To these really tremendous events in the history of the North Country the Watertown & Rome[Pg 57] and the Potsdam & Watertown railroads—of this last, much more in a moment—ran excursions from all Northern New York. Vast throngs of people came upon them. The effect upon the passenger revenues of the two railroads was appreciable upon the occasion of the balloon ascension, just as it had been three summers before, when the first State Fair had been held in Watertown—in a pleasant grove very close to the site of the present Jefferson County Orphans Home. At that time the Rome road had taken in nearly $11,000 in excursion receipts and the Potsdam road, although at that time only completed from Watertown to Gouverneur, more than $5,000. This was used as an argument by the promoters of the second State Fair at Watertown—held on the present county fair grounds in the fall of 1860, for a subscription of a thousand dollars from each of the roads—which was promptly granted.
To these really impressive events in the history of the North Country, the Watertown & Rome[Pg 57] and the Potsdam & Watertown railroads—more on the latter shortly—organized excursions from all over Northern New York. Huge crowds flocked to them. The impact on the passenger revenue for both railroads was noticeable during the balloon ascension, just as it had been three summers earlier when the first State Fair took place in Watertown, in a nice grove close to where the Jefferson County Orphans Home stands today. At that time, the Rome road generated nearly $11,000 in excursion ticket sales, and the Potsdam road, which had only reached from Watertown to Gouverneur, made over $5,000. This was used by the organizers of the second State Fair in Watertown—held on the current county fairgrounds in the fall of 1860—as leverage to get a subscription of a thousand dollars from each of the railroads, which was quickly approved.
Yet the Watertown & Rome Railroad needed no excursions for its prosperity. It had prospered greatly; from the beginning. Its four passenger trains a day—two up and two down—were well filled always. Its freight train which ran over the entire length of the line from Rome to Cape Vincent each day did an equally good business. Already it had the third largest freight-car equipment of any railroad in the state. Its success was[Pg 58] a tremendous incentive to all other railroad projects in the North Country. From it they all took hope. We have seen long ago the serious efforts that were being made to build a road direct from Sackett’s Harbor up the valley of the Black River to Watertown and Carthage and thence across the all-but-impenetrable North Woods to Saratoga. Yet nowhere was it more obvious that a railroad should be builded than between Watertown and some convenient point upon the Northern Railroad, which already was in complete operation between Lake Champlain and Ogdensburgh. Such a railroad presently was builded; taking upon itself the appellation of the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad. And to the consideration of the beginnings of that railroad, a most vital part of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, that was as yet unborn, we are now fairly come.
Yet the Watertown & Rome Railroad didn't need any special trips to thrive. It had done really well from the start. Its four daily passenger trains—two going up and two going down—were always packed. Its freight train, which traveled the full length of the line from Rome to Cape Vincent each day, also had great business. It already had the third largest freight-car fleet of any railroad in the state. Its success was[Pg 58] a huge motivation for all other railroad projects in the North Country. They all drew inspiration from it. Long ago, we saw serious efforts to build a direct line from Sackett’s Harbor up the Black River Valley to Watertown and Carthage, and then across the nearly impassable North Woods to Saratoga. However, it was even more clear that a railroad should be built between Watertown and a convenient point on the Northern Railroad, which was already fully operational between Lake Champlain and Ogdensburgh. That railroad was eventually built and was named the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad. Now, we are ready to focus on the beginnings of that railroad, which is a crucial part of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, that has yet to be established.
CHAPTER IV
THE POTSDAM & WATERTOWN RAILROAD
THE POTSDAM & WATERTOWN RAILROAD
A very early survey of the Northern Railroad which, as we have already seen, was the pioneer line of the North Country, projected the road between Malone and Ogdensburgh through the prosperous villages of Canton and Potsdam. This survey was rejected. The sponsors of the Northern—almost all of them Boston and New England men and having little personal knowledge of Northern New York and certainly none at all of its possibilities—thrust this preliminary survey away from them. They decided that the road should run between its terminals with as small a deviation from a straight line as possible. So, from Rouse’s Point to Ogdensburgh, through Malone, the Northern Railroad ran with long tangents and few curves and both Canton and Potsdam were left aside. Through traffic from the Great Lakes and the St. Lawrence River was all that the early directors of the line could see. Their vision was indeed limited.
A lot early survey of the Northern Railroad, which, as we've already discussed, was the first railroad in the North Country, planned to connect Malone and Ogdensburgh through the thriving villages of Canton and Potsdam. This survey was dismissed. The backers of the Northern—mostly Boston and New England men who had little knowledge of Northern New York and absolutely none of its potential—pushed this initial survey aside. They chose to have the railroad run between its endpoints with as little deviation from a straight line as possible. So, from Rouse’s Point to Ogdensburgh, passing through Malone, the Northern Railroad created long straight sections and few curves, leaving both Canton and Potsdam out of the route. Early directors of the line could only envision through traffic from the Great Lakes and the St. Lawrence River. Their perspective was indeed narrow.
[Pg 60]Canton and Potsdam began to feel their isolation from these earliest railroad enterprises. They were cut off apparently from railroad communication, either with the East or with the West. The Watertown & Rome Railroad, as planned from Cape Vincent to Rome, would, of course, pass through Watertown, but no one seemed to think of building it east from that village.
[Pg 60]Canton and Potsdam started to realize how isolated they were from the early railroad projects. They seemed to be disconnected from railroad links, whether to the East or to the West. The Watertown & Rome Railroad, which was intended to run from Cape Vincent to Rome, would naturally go through Watertown, but no one appeared to consider extending it east from that village.
So, practically all of St. Lawrence County and the northern end of Jefferson was left without railroad hopes. Dissatisfaction arose, even before the completion of the Watertown & Rome, that so large a territory had been so completely slighted. Potsdam, in particular, felt the indignity that had been heaped upon it. And so it was, that, as far back as 1850, fifty-eight of the public-spirited citizens of that village organized themselves into the Potsdam Railroad Company and proceeded to name as their directors: Joseph H. Sanford, William W. Goulding, Samuel Partridge, Henry L. Knowles, Augustus Fling, Theodore Clark, Charles T. Boswell, Willard M. Hitchcock, William A. Dart, Hiram E. Peck, Aaron T. Hopkins, Charles Cox and Nathan Parmeter. Among the stockholders of this early railroad company were Horace Allen and Liberty Knowles, whose advanced age debarred them from active participation in its work, but who responded liberally[Pg 61] to frequent calls for aid in its construction.
So, practically all of St. Lawrence County and the northern part of Jefferson was left without any railroad prospects. People were unhappy, even before the Watertown & Rome was finished, that such a large area had been completely overlooked. Potsdam, in particular, felt the slight that had been directed at it. So, as early as 1850, fifty-eight civic-minded residents of that village formed the Potsdam Railroad Company and chose these directors: Joseph H. Sanford, William W. Goulding, Samuel Partridge, Henry L. Knowles, Augustus Fling, Theodore Clark, Charles T. Boswell, Willard M. Hitchcock, William A. Dart, Hiram E. Peck, Aaron T. Hopkins, Charles Cox, and Nathan Parmeter. Among the shareholders of this early railroad company were Horace Allen and Liberty Knowles, who were too old to actively participate in its work but generously responded to frequent requests for support in its construction.[Pg 61]
Soon after the incorporation of the Potsdam Railroad, it was built, primarily as a branch of some five and one-half miles connecting Potsdam with the Northern Railroad at a point, which, for lack of an immediate better name, was called Potsdam Junction. Afterwards it was renamed Norwood. An attractive village sprang up about the junction, which finally boasted one of the best of the small hotels of the whole North Country; the famed Whitney House, with which the name and fame of the late “Sid” Phelps was so closely connected for so many years.
Soon after the Potsdam Railroad was established, a branch was built, about five and a half miles long, connecting Potsdam with the Northern Railroad at a spot that, lacking a better name, was called Potsdam Junction. It was later renamed Norwood. An appealing village developed around the junction, eventually featuring one of the best small hotels in the entire North Country: the famous Whitney House, which was closely associated with the late “Sid” Phelps for many years.
The success of Potsdam with her railroad and the consequent prosperity that it brought to her stirred the interest and the envy of the neighboring village of Canton; the shire-town of St. Lawrence. Gouverneur spruced up also. The St. Lawrence towns began to coöperate. To them came a great community of interest from the northerly townships and villages of Jefferson as well—Antwerp, Philadelphia and Evan’s Mills in particular. The demand for a railroad between Watertown and Potsdam began to take a definite form.
The success of Potsdam with its railroad and the prosperity it generated caught the attention and envy of the nearby village of Canton, the county seat of St. Lawrence. Gouverneur also stepped up its game. The towns in St. Lawrence started to work together. They received a strong sense of community from the northern townships and villages of Jefferson, especially Antwerp, Philadelphia, and Evan’s Mills. The push for a railroad connecting Watertown and Potsdam began to become more concrete.
It was not an easy task to which the towns and men of St. Lawrence and of Jefferson had set[Pg 62] themselves. Its financial aspects were portentous, to put it mildly. The money for the Northern Railroad had come from New England. That for the Watertown & Rome also had come with a comparative ease. Watertown even then was a rich and promising industrial center and there seemed to be genuine financial opportunities for a railroad that would connect it with the outer world. But St. Lawrence County, there at the beginning of the fifties, was poor and undeveloped. Necessarily, the money for its railroad would have to come from its own territory. Nevertheless, undaunted by difficulties, these men of that territory set about to build a railroad from Potsdam to Watertown. They dared much. Theirs was the spirit of the true pioneer, the same spirit that was building a college at Canton and had built academies at Gouverneur and at Potsdam, and that was planning in every way for the future development of the North Country.
It was no easy task for the towns and people of St. Lawrence and Jefferson to take on. To say that the financial aspects were daunting would be an understatement. The funds for the Northern Railroad had come from New England. The money for the Watertown & Rome had also arrived relatively easily. Watertown was already a wealthy and promising industrial hub, and there seemed to be real financial opportunities for a railroad that would link it to the outside world. But St. Lawrence County, at the start of the fifties, was struggling and underdeveloped. Naturally, the funds for its railroad would need to come from within its own region. Despite the challenges, the people from that area set out to build a railroad from Potsdam to Watertown. They took significant risks. They embodied the true pioneer spirit—the same spirit that was establishing a college in Canton, had created academies in Gouverneur and Potsdam, and was planning in every way for the future growth of the North Country.
These men knew more than a little of the resources of their townships. They whispered among themselves of the wealth of their minerals. Along the county-line between St. Lawrence and Jefferson, in the neighborhood of Keene’s Station, there stand to-day unused iron mines of a considerable magnitude. Flooded and for the moment deserted, these mines house some of the[Pg 63] greatest of the untouched treasures of Northern New York; vast deposits of red hematite, exceeding in percentage value even the famous fields of the Mesaba district of Lake Superior. In the course of this narrative I shall refer again to these Keene mines. For the moment consider them as a monument—a somewhat neglected monument to be sure—to the vision and persistence of James Sterling.
These men were well aware of the resources in their townships. They whispered to each other about the wealth of their minerals. Along the county line between St. Lawrence and Jefferson, near Keene’s Station, there are currently unused iron mines of significant size. Flooded and temporarily abandoned, these mines contain some of the[Pg 63] greatest untouched treasures of Northern New York; large deposits of red hematite that are even more valuable than the famous fields in the Mesaba district of Lake Superior. Throughout this narrative, I will refer back to these Keene mines. For now, think of them as a monument—a somewhat neglected monument, to be sure—to the vision and persistence of James Sterling.
It was largely due to the enterprise of this pioneer of Jefferson County that mines and blast furnaces sprang up, not only at Keene’s but at Sterlingville and Lewisburgh as well. He built many of the highways and bridges both of Antwerp and of Rossie. Yet, in the closing days of the fifties, he was doomed to bitter disappointments. The great panic of 1857 and the inrush of cheap iron that followed in its wake were quite too much for him, and the man who had been known through the entire state as the “Iron King of Northern New York” died in 1863, from a general physical and mental breakdown, due in no small part to the collapse of his fortunes.
It was mainly because of the efforts of this pioneer from Jefferson County that mines and blast furnaces were established, not just at Keene’s, but also in Sterlingville and Lewisburgh. He constructed many of the roads and bridges in both Antwerp and Rossie. However, in the last years of the 1850s, he faced harsh disappointments. The major panic of 1857 and the sudden influx of cheap iron that followed were far too overwhelming for him. The man who had been recognized throughout the state as the “Iron King of Northern New York” died in 1863 from a complete physical and mental breakdown, largely due to the downfall of his fortunes.
I anticipate, we were talking of railroads, not of men. Yet, somehow, men must forever weave themselves into the web of a narrative such as this. And no fair understanding can ever be had[Pg 64] of the difficulties under which the railroads of the North Country were born without an understanding of the difficulties under which the men who helped give them birth labored. To return once again to the main thread of our story, the agitation for the building of a railroad between Watertown and Potsdam followed closely upon the heels of the completion of the Northern Railroad and the branch Potsdam Railroad, from it to the fine village of that name. Stock in the Northern Railroad had been sold both there and in Canton, even though the road when completed had passed each by. The men who held that stock wanted to come to the aid of the newer project. With their money tied up in the elder of the two, they were quite helpless. Eventually their release was brought about, and the money that came to them from the sale of their securities of the Northern was reinvested in those of the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad, just coming into being.
I expect we were discussing railroads, not people. Still, people inevitably become part of a story like this. No fair understanding can be achieved[Pg 64] of the challenges faced during the creation of the railroads in the North Country without recognizing the issues the men who helped create them endured. Returning to the main focus of our story, the push for a railroad between Watertown and Potsdam came right after the completion of the Northern Railroad and its branch, the Potsdam Railroad, leading to the lovely village of that name. Shares in the Northern Railroad were sold both there and in Canton, even though the completed line had bypassed both places. The investors who owned those shares wanted to support the new project. However, with their money tied up in the older railroad, they felt powerless. Eventually, they freed up their funds, and the money they got from selling their Northern Railroad shares was reinvested in the newly forming Potsdam & Watertown Railroad.
A meeting was held in Watertown in July, 1851 (the year of the completion of the Watertown & Rome Railroad) and E. N. Brodhead employed to make a preliminary survey of the proposed line; which would be followed immediately with maps and estimates. He went to his task without delay, and rendered a full report on the possibilities of the road at a meeting held at Gouverneur[Pg 65] on January 9, 1852. There were no dissenting voices in regard to the proposed line. So it was, that then and there, the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad was organized permanently, with the following directors:
A meeting took place in Watertown in July 1851 (the year the Watertown & Rome Railroad was completed) and E. N. Brodhead was hired to conduct a preliminary survey of the proposed route; this would soon be followed by maps and estimates. He got to work right away and delivered a comprehensive report on the road's potential at a meeting in Gouverneur[Pg 65] on January 9, 1852. There were no opposing views on the proposed route. So, at that moment, the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad was officially organized, with the following directors:
Edwin Dodge, Gouverneur | W. E. Sterling, Gouverneur | |
Zenas Clark, Potsdam | Joseph H. Sanford, Potsdam | |
Samuel Partridge, Potsdam | William W. Goulding, Potsdam | |
E. Miner, Canton | Barzillai Hodskin, Canton | |
A. M. Adsit, Colton | H. B. Keene, Antwerp | |
O. V. Brainard, Watertown | Howell Cooper, Watertown | |
Hiram Holcomb, Watertown |
The old minute-book of the Directors of this early railroad has been carefully preserved in the village of Potsdam. It is a narrative of a really stupendous effort, of struggles against adversity, of undaunted courage, of optimism and of faith. It relates unemotionally what the Directors did, but between the lines one also reads of the grave situations that confronted them; not once, but again and again. And there lies the real drama of the founding of the Potsdam & Watertown.
The old minute book of the Directors of this early railroad has been carefully kept in the village of Potsdam. It tells the story of a truly massive undertaking, of battles against challenges, of unwavering courage, of hope, and of belief. It describes without emotion what the Directors did, but between the lines, you can sense the serious situations they faced; not just once, but repeatedly. And that reveals the real drama of the founding of the Potsdam & Watertown.
The first meeting of the Directors was held, as we have just seen, on January 9, 1852. Most of the men, who were that day elected as Directors, had gone on that day to Gouverneur—many others too. Watertown, Gouverneur, Canton and Potsdam were present in their citizens, men of[Pg 66] worth and distinction in their home communities. Their families are yet represented in Northern New York, and succeeding generations owe to them a debt of gratitude for their unselfish work in that early day. For what could there be of selfishness in a task which promised so much of worry and responsibility, and so little of any immediate financial return?
The first meeting of the Directors was held, as we just saw, on January 9, 1852. Most of the men elected as Directors that day had gone to Gouverneur—many others, too. Watertown, Gouverneur, Canton, and Potsdam were represented by their citizens, notable men of[Pg 66]worth and distinction in their local communities. Their families are still represented in Northern New York, and future generations owe them a debt of gratitude for their selfless efforts back then. For what could be selfish about a job that promised so much stress and responsibility, and so little in terms of immediate financial reward?
It was planned, that January day in Gouverneur, that work should be begun at both ends of the line and carried forward simultaneously, until the construction crews should meet; somewhere between Potsdam and Watertown. At an adjourned meeting, held ten days later at the American Hotel in Watertown, it was formally resolved that; “all persons who have subscribed toward the expenses of the survey of the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad Company ... shall be entitled to a credit on the stock account for the amount so subscribed and paid.” At the same meeting it was decided that a committee consisting of Messrs. Farwell, Holcomb and Dodge be appointed to confer with the officers of the Watertown & Rome in regard to the construction of a branch into the village of Watertown. It will be remembered that in that early day the railroad did not approach the village nearer than what is[Pg 67] now known as the junction, at the foot of Stone Street.
It was planned, that January day in Gouverneur, that work should start at both ends of the line and move forward at the same time, until the construction teams met somewhere between Potsdam and Watertown. At a meeting held ten days later at the American Hotel in Watertown, it was officially decided that "all individuals who have contributed to the expenses of the survey of the Potsdam & Watertown Railroad Company ... will be entitled to a credit on their stock account for the amount they contributed and paid." During the same meeting, it was agreed that a committee made up of Messrs. Farwell, Holcomb, and Dodge would be formed to discuss with the officers of the Watertown & Rome about building a branch into the village of Watertown. It’s important to note that at that time, the railroad didn’t come closer to the village than what is[Pg 67] now called the junction, at the foot of Stone Street.
Progress was beginning, in real earnest. A third meeting was held on February 26—again at Gouverneur, at Van Buren’s Hotel—and the following officers chosen:
Progress was starting to kick off for real. A third meeting took place on February 26—once again at Gouverneur, at Van Buren’s Hotel—and the following officers were chosen:
President, Edwin Dodge, Gouverneur Vice-President, Zenas Clark, Potsdam Secretary, Henry L. Knowles, Potsdam Treasurer, Daniel Lee, Watertown |
Mr. Lee was also Treasurer of the Watertown & Rome. His Potsdam & Watertown compensation was fixed a little later at $600 annually. Four years later he was succeeded as Treasurer by William W. Goulding, of Potsdam, who was engaged at a salary of a thousand dollars a year.
Mr. Lee was also the Treasurer of the Watertown & Rome. His compensation for Potsdam & Watertown was set a bit later at $600 a year. Four years later, he was succeeded as Treasurer by William W. Goulding from Potsdam, who was hired at a salary of $1,000 a year.
At that same Gouverneur meeting a memorial was prepared for the Trustees of the Village of Watertown. It asked, as an important link of the pathway for the new railroad, the use of Factory Street for its entire length. Factory Street, as we have already seen, was one of the most aristocratic, as well as one of the prettiest streets of the town. So great was Watertown’s appreciation of the advantages that were to accrue to it by the[Pg 68] completion of the line steel highway to the north that the permission was finally granted by the Trustees, not, however, without a considerable opposition.
At that same Governor meeting, a proposal was created for the Trustees of the Village of Watertown. It requested that Factory Street be used for its full length as a crucial part of the new railroad path. Factory Street, as we've already seen, was one of the most prestigious and also one of the prettiest streets in town. Watertown was so aware of the benefits that would come from the completion of the[Pg 68] steel highway to the north that the Trustees eventually granted permission, although not without significant opposition.
So was our Potsdam & Watertown fairly started upon its important career. A fund of something over $750,000 having been raised for its construction, offices were opened at 6 Washington Street, Watertown, and definite preparations made toward the actual building of the road. The breaking of ground was bound to be preceded by a stout financial campaign. Money was tight. And remember all the while, if you will, the real paucity of it in the North Country of those days. And yet early in 1853, it was found necessary to increase the capital stock to $2,000,000, in itself, an act requiring some courage; yet after all, it might have required more courage not to take the step. For, of a truth, the company needed the money.
So our Potsdam & Watertown was off to a strong start on its important journey. A fund of just over $750,000 had been raised for its construction, and offices were opened at 6 Washington Street, Watertown, with clear plans made for the actual building of the road. Before breaking ground, a strong financial campaign had to take place. Money was tight. Keep in mind the real shortage of it in the North Country back then. Yet, by early 1853, it became necessary to raise the capital stock to $2,000,000, which took some bravery; but honestly, it might have taken even more courage not to do it. The company truly needed the funds.
Gradually committees were appointed, not only to look after this and other vexing financial questions, but also to supervise the location of the line as well as to provide suitable station grounds and buildings. There were many meetings of the Board before the road was definitely located; there must have been much bitterness of spirit[Pg 69] and of discussion. Hermon wanted the road, and so an alternative route between Canton and Gouverneur was surveyed to include it. In 1853 the Chief Engineer was directed “to cause the middle route (so designated in Mr. Brodhead’s report) in the towns of Canton and DeKalb to be sufficiently surveyed for location as soon as practicable, unless upon examination, the Engineer shall believe the railroad can be constructed upon the Hermon route, so called, as cheaply and with as much advantage to the company, and that in such case he cause that route to be surveyed, instead of the middle route.” But stock subscriptions were light in Hermon and engineering difficult on its route, and finally the “middle” and present route by the way of DeKalb and Richville was selected. Similarly local discouragements turned the line sharply toward the North, after crossing the Racket River at Potsdam, instead of toward the South, and, a more direct route originally surveyed, toward Canton.
Slowly, committees were formed to handle not just this and other frustrating financial issues, but also to oversee the route of the line and to secure appropriate station sites and buildings. There were numerous meetings of the Board before the road’s final route was determined; there must have been a lot of tension and debate. Hermon wanted the road, so an alternative route between Canton and Gouverneur was surveyed to include it. In 1853, the Chief Engineer was instructed “to have the middle route (as labeled in Mr. Brodhead’s report) through the towns of Canton and DeKalb sufficiently surveyed for placement as soon as possible, unless, upon review, the Engineer believes the railroad can be built along the Hermon route, as it’s called, just as cheaply and with as much benefit to the company, and in that case, he should have that route surveyed instead of the middle route.” However, stock subscriptions were minimal in Hermon and engineering was challenging along its route, and ultimately the “middle” route, currently going through DeKalb and Richville, was chosen. Likewise, local setbacks caused the line to veer sharply north after crossing the Racket River at Potsdam, instead of heading south along a more direct route originally surveyed toward Canton.
The location of the station grounds was another source of fruitful discussion. In this regard, Gouverneur seems to have given the greatest concern. Many committees wrestled with the problem of its depot site. In the old minute-book, rival locations appear and, upon one occasion, the matter having simmered down to a choice between[Pg 70] the present station grounds and prospective ones on the other side of the river, the Chief Engineer was directed to survey out both locations and set stakes, so that the whole Board could visit the village and see the thing for itself.
The location of the station grounds sparked a lot of interesting discussions. In this case, Gouverneur seemed to be the most concerned. Several committees struggled with picking the best spot for the depot. In the old minute book, competing locations were noted, and at one point, the choice narrowed down to a decision between [Pg 70] the current station grounds and possible ones on the other side of the river. The Chief Engineer was tasked with surveying both sites and marking them, so the entire Board could visit the village and see everything for themselves.
By 1854 distinct progress had been made. At a meeting held on February 4th of that year, Messrs. Cooper, Brainard and Holcomb, of the Directorate, were authorized as a committee to enter into negotiations for the purchase of iron rails for the road, and to complete the purchase of 2500 tons of these, by sale of the bonds of the company, “or otherwise.” The financial end of the transaction was apt always to be the most difficult part of it. Yet somehow these were almost always solved. The Watertown & Rome road guaranteed some of the bonds of the Potsdam & Watertown and Erastus Corning, of Albany, and John H. Wolfe, of New York, loaned it considerable sums of money. Construction proceeded, and on May 4, 1854, the Directors decided to send 650 tons of the new iron to the easterly terminus of the road; the remainder to the westerly building forces.
By 1854, significant progress had been made. At a meeting on February 4th of that year, Messrs. Cooper, Brainard, and Holcomb from the Directorate were authorized as a committee to negotiate the purchase of iron rails for the road and to finalize the purchase of 2,500 tons of these by selling the company’s bonds, “or otherwise.” The financial aspect of the deal was usually the most challenging part. Yet somehow, these issues were almost always resolved. The Watertown & Rome road backed some of the bonds of the Potsdam & Watertown, and Erastus Corning from Albany, along with John H. Wolfe from New York, lent it significant amounts of money. Construction moved forward, and on May 4, 1854, the Directors decided to send 650 tons of the new iron to the eastern end of the road, with the rest going to the western construction teams.
In the fall of that year, a considerable amount of track having been laid down, the Directors looked toward the purchase of rolling stock. At [Pg 71]their November meeting they decided to buy the engine Montreal, and its tender, from the Watertown & Rome, at a cost of $4,500; also two baggage and “post-office” cars, at $750 each. Which provided for the beginning of operation at the west end of the road.
In the fall of that year, with a significant amount of track laid down, the Directors considered purchasing rolling stock. At their November meeting, they decided to buy the engine Montreal and its tender from the Watertown & Rome for $4,500, as well as two baggage and “post-office” cars at $750 each. This facilitated the start of operations at the west end of the line.

EARLY RAILROAD TICKETS
Including an Annual Pass Issued by President Marcellus Massey, of the R. W. & O.
EARLY RAILROAD TICKETS
Including an Annual Pass Issued by President Marcellus Massey, of the R. W. & O.
But the east end needed rolling-stock as well—a considerable gap still intervened between the rail-heads of each incomplete section. So toward the East, the Directors of the Potsdam & Watertown turned their attention. They found some rolling stock in the hands of a man in Plattsburgh; “Vilas, of Plattsburgh” is his sole designation in their minutes. This Vilas, it would appear, was a hard-headed Clinton County business man who seemed to have but little confidence in the financial soundness of the Potsdam & Watertown. Nothing of the gambler appears in Vilas. He did not believe in taking chances. He had a locomotive and two cars that he would sell—for cash. Eventually, he sold them—for cash. Some of the Directors of the P. & W. bought them, themselves, paying out their own hard-earned cash for them; and recouping themselves by accepting pay in installments from the company.
But the east end also needed rolling stock—a significant gap still existed between the railheads of each unfinished section. So the Directors of the Potsdam & Watertown turned their focus toward the East. They discovered some rolling stock owned by a man in Plattsburgh; “Vilas, of Plattsburgh” is how he's noted in their minutes. This Vilas appeared to be a practical businessman from Clinton County who had little faith in the financial stability of the Potsdam & Watertown. There was nothing reckless about Vilas. He didn’t believe in taking risks. He had a locomotive and two cars that he was willing to sell—for cash. In the end, he sold them—for cash. Some of the Directors of the P. & W. bought them directly, using their own hard-earned money; and they reimbursed themselves by accepting payment in installments from the company.
Yet the possible danger in a continuance of such practices was recognized even in that early day, and in order to avoid similar situations arising at[Pg 72] some later time, I find in the old tome a resolution reading: “Whereas in raising money and carrying on the operations of our company for the completion of the road, the unanimous coöperation of its Directors is necessary, particularly in matters involving personal pecuniary liability, therefore: Resolved; That each Director now present pledge himself to endorse and guaranty all notes and bills of exchange required by the committee on finance to be used in accordance with the preceding resolution ... and that we hold it to be the duty of all Directors of this company to do the same.”
Yet the potential risk of continuing such practices was recognized even back then, and to prevent similar situations from occurring at[Pg 72] at a later time, I found in the old book a resolution that states: “Whereas in raising funds and carrying out the operations of our company to complete the road, the unanimous cooperation of its Directors is necessary, especially in matters involving personal financial responsibility, therefore: Resolved; That each Director present now pledges to endorse and guarantee all notes and bills of exchange required by the finance committee to be used in line with the previous resolution ... and that we believe it is the duty of all Directors of this company to do the same.”
From time to time a note of pathos creeps into these old minutes and one catches a glimpse of the trials and struggles of the little company. For instance: “Resolved: That in our struggles for the construction of the road of this company, we have not failed to appreciate the liberal spirit with which we have been met and the encouragement and aid often freely afforded us by Hon. George V. Hoyle, Superintendent of the Northern Railroad, and we avail ourselves of this occasion to express to him, individually and as Superintendent, and through him to those associated with him the management of that road, our sense of obligation, indulging the hope that we shall yet be[Pg 73] able in the same spirit to reciprocate all his kindness, and that the interest of Mr. Hoyle and his road may be abundantly promoted by our success.”
From time to time, a note of sadness slips into these old minutes, giving us a glimpse of the challenges and efforts of the small group. For instance: “Resolved: That in our efforts to build the road for this company, we have truly appreciated the generous support we've received and the encouragement and assistance often freely given to us by Hon. George V. Hoyle, Superintendent of the Northern Railroad. We take this opportunity to express our gratitude to him, both personally and as Superintendent, and through him to those working alongside him in managing that road. We hope that we can eventually return all his kindness in the same spirit and that Mr. Hoyle's interests and his railroad will benefit greatly from our success.”
And then, finally, success! In the faded minutes Secretary Knowles triumphantly records that “On the morning of the fifth of February, 1857, a passenger train left Watertown at about nine o’clock a. m., with many of the officers of the company and invited friends, passed leisurely over the entire road to its junction with the Northern Railroad, thence with the Superintendent of that road to Ogdensburgh, arriving at Ogdensburgh at about four o’clock and returned the next day to Watertown.”
And then, finally, success! In the fading moments, Secretary Knowles proudly notes that “On the morning of February 5, 1857, a passenger train left Watertown around 9:00 a.m., carrying many company officers and invited guests. It traveled leisurely along the entire route to its junction with the Northern Railroad and then with the Superintendent of that railroad to Ogdensburgh, arriving in Ogdensburgh around 4:00, and returned the next day to Watertown.”
This is not to be interpreted, however, as meaning that the Potsdam & Watertown was immediately ready for business. There remained much work to be done in completing the track and the roadbed, station buildings, equipment, and the other appurtenances necessary for a going railroad. The contractors, Phelps, Mattoon and Barnes, who also had builded the Watertown & Rome, had unpaid balances still remaining. There had been numerous and one or two rather serious disagreements between the company and its contractors. Finally these were all settled by[Pg 74] a final cash payment of $100,000, in addition, of course, to what had been paid before. In order to make this large payment—for that day, at least—it became necessary to bond the property still again; this time by a second mortgage—which was made around $200,000, so that the road might be made completely ready for business.
This shouldn’t be taken to mean that the Potsdam & Watertown was ready to operate right away. There was still a lot of work left to complete the track and roadbed, station buildings, equipment, and other necessary elements for a functioning railroad. The contractors, Phelps, Mattoon, and Barnes, who also built the Watertown & Rome, still had unpaid balances. There had been several disagreements, some pretty serious, between the company and its contractors. Eventually, all of these were resolved by[Pg 74] a final cash payment of $100,000, in addition to what had been paid earlier. To manage this large payment—for that time— it was necessary to secure the property again; this was done through a second mortgage of around $200,000, so that the railroad could be fully operational.
Details which indicate the rapidly approaching time of such completion soon begin to appear in the minutes. A committee is appointed to procure a Superintendent—George B. Phelps, of Watertown, was appointed to this post. Freight agents are directed to turn over their receipts to the Treasurer weekly, ticket agents daily. The Board took its business seriously and several meetings about this time were called for seven, half past seven and eight o’clock in the morning, although, of course, this might mean that the railroad business was gotten out of the way early, leaving the day free for regular occupations. The vexed question of the station grounds at Gouverneur was settled definitely early in 1857, and the executive committee was instructed to erect on the “station grounds at Gouverneur a building similar to the one at Antwerp in the speediest and most economical manner.” To this day the Antwerp building survives, but Gouverneur, like Potsdam, for more than a decade past[Pg 75] has rejoiced in the possession of a new and ornate passenger station.
Details showing that the completion time is approaching start to show up in the minutes. A committee is set up to hire a Superintendent—George B. Phelps from Watertown was selected for this role. Freight agents must submit their receipts to the Treasurer weekly, while ticket agents do so daily. The Board took its work seriously, calling several meetings around this time for seven, seven-thirty, and eight in the morning, which likely meant that railroad business was handled early to leave the rest of the day available for regular work. The ongoing issue of the station grounds in Gouverneur was definitively resolved early in 1857, and the executive committee was instructed to build a structure on the “station grounds at Gouverneur that resembles the one in Antwerp in the quickest and most cost-effective way.” To this day, the Antwerp building still stands, but Gouverneur, like Potsdam, has proudly enjoyed a new and impressive passenger station for over a decade now.[Pg 75]
It was not until June, 1857, that a definite passenger service was established upon the line from Watertown, where it connected with the trains of the W. & R., and thus to the present village of Norwood, seventy-five miles distant. It is worth noting here that a few years after this was accomplished a branch line was constructed from a point two miles distant from the old village of DeKalb, and destined to be known to future fame as DeKalb Junction, straight through to Ogdensburgh, but eighteen miles distant. DeKalb Junction also had a famous hotel which for many years “fed” the trains and “fed” them well. In its earlier days this tavern was known as the Goulding House; in more recent years, however, it has been the Hurley House, so named from the late Daniel Hurley, one of the most popular and successful hotelmen in all the North Country.
It wasn't until June 1857 that a regular passenger service was set up on the line from Watertown, where it connected with the W. & R. trains, reaching the current village of Norwood, seventy-five miles away. It's interesting to note that a few years later, a branch line was built from a point two miles away from the old village of DeKalb, which would later become known as DeKalb Junction, running straight to Ogdensburgh, just eighteen miles away. DeKalb Junction also had a famous hotel that for many years "served" the trains and did it well. In its earlier days, this tavern was called the Goulding House; more recently, it has been known as the Hurley House, named after the late Daniel Hurley, one of the most popular and successful hotel owners in the North Country.
The passenger trains of the Potsdam road were operated out of the new station in Watertown, just back of the Woodruff House—which we shall see in another chapter. For a time there was no train service for travelers between its station and that of the Rome road at the foot of Stone Street, the transfer between them being made by stages.[Pg 76] But soon this was rectified and the one o’clock train, north from Watertown, allowed considerably more than an hour for connection after the arrival of the train from Rome, which gave abundant time for the consumption of one of Proprietor Dorsey’s fine meals at the Woodruff. It was a good meal and not high-priced. The charge per day for three of them and a night’s lodging thrown in was fixed at but $1.50.
The passenger trains on the Potsdam line ran from the new station in Watertown, located just behind the Woodruff House—which we’ll discuss in another chapter. For a while, there was no train service connecting its station to the Rome line at the bottom of Stone Street, so travelers had to switch by stagecoach.[Pg 76] But this was soon improved, and the one o’clock train heading north from Watertown allowed well over an hour for passengers to connect after the train from Rome arrived, giving plenty of time to enjoy one of Proprietor Dorsey’s excellent meals at the Woodruff. It was a good meal and reasonably priced. The cost for three meals and a night’s stay was just $1.50.
The early train which left Watertown at sharp six o’clock in the morning—afterwards it was fixed at a slightly later hour—made connection at Potsdam Junction with the through train on the Northern for Rouse’s Point and, going by that roundabout way, a traveler might hope to reach Montreal in the evening of the day that he had left Watertown—if he enjoyed good fortune. Whilst upon the completion of the short line a few years later between DeKalb Junction and Ogdensburgh, one could reach the Canadian metropolis in an even more direct fashion, by the ferry steamer Transit to Prescott, and then over the Grand Trunk Railway, just coming into the heyday of its fame. Watertown no longer was cut off from rail communication with the North.
The early train that left Watertown promptly at six o’clock in the morning—later adjusted to a slightly later time—connected at Potsdam Junction with the direct train on the Northern to Rouse’s Point. Taking that longer route, a traveler could hope to reach Montreal by the evening on the same day they left Watertown—if luck was on their side. A few years later, once the short line between DeKalb Junction and Ogdensburgh was completed, it became even easier to reach the Canadian city directly, taking the ferry steamer Transit to Prescott, and then riding the Grand Trunk Railway, which was just starting to gain its popularity. Watertown was no longer isolated from rail service to the North.
The Potsdam & Watertown though now fairly launched, operating trains, and, from all external[Pg 77] evidences at least, doing a fair business, nevertheless was grievously burdened with its grave financial difficulties. On May 16, 1857, a special finance committee, consisting of Messrs. Phelps, Cooper and Goulding, was appointed with power to carry along the company’s growing floating debt, and in October of that selfsame year the President joined with them in their appeals to the creditors to have a little more patience. In the following spring the Directors discussed the propriety of asking the Legislature for an act exempting from taxation all railroads in the state that were not paying their dividends.
The Potsdam & Watertown, now successfully up and running with trains and seemingly doing decent business, was still struggling with serious financial problems. On May 16, 1857, a special finance committee made up of Messrs. Phelps, Cooper, and Goulding was created to manage the company's increasing floating debt. By October of that same year, the President joined them in asking the creditors for a bit more patience. In the following spring, the Directors talked about the possibility of requesting the Legislature to pass a law that would exempt from taxation all railroads in the state that weren’t paying their dividends.
The Potsdam road certainly was not paying its dividends. Not only this, but, on May 26, 1859, interest on the second mortgage, being unpaid for six months, the trustees under the mortgage took possession of the property and the Directors in meeting approved of the action. Such a step quite naturally agitated the first mortgage holders, who began to protest. In August, 1859, the P. & W. Board disclaimed any purpose whatsoever to repudiate the payment of principal or interest upon its first mortgage bonds, or its contingent obligation to the Watertown & Rome Railroad. It invited the Directors of that larger and more prosperous road to attend a joint meeting wherein the earnings of the Potsdam & Watertown[Pg 78] might be applied to the payment of the coupons upon its first mortgage bonds. There was a growing community of interest between the two roads, anyway. The one was the natural complement to the other. Such a community of interest led, quite naturally, to a merger of the properties. In June, 1860, it was announced that the Watertown & Rome had gained financial control of the Potsdam & Watertown. Soon after the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was officially born and a new chapter in the development of Northern New York was begun.
The Potsdam road definitely wasn’t delivering any returns. On May 26, 1859, after the interest on the second mortgage hadn’t been paid for six months, the trustees took control of the property, and the Directors approved this move in their meeting. This understandably upset the first mortgage holders, who started to voice their concerns. In August 1859, the P. & W. Board made it clear that they had no intention of refusing to pay the principal or interest on their first mortgage bonds or their obligation to the Watertown & Rome Railroad. They invited the Directors of that larger and more successful railroad to a joint meeting to discuss using the earnings of the Potsdam & Watertown[Pg 78] for paying off the coupons on the first mortgage bonds. There was a growing shared interest between the two railroads, anyway. One was a natural complement to the other. This shared interest naturally led to a merger of their assets. In June 1860, it was announced that the Watertown & Rome had taken financial control of the Potsdam & Watertown. Soon after, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was officially established, marking the beginning of a new chapter in the development of Northern New York.
CHAPTER V
THE FORMATION OF THE R. W. & O.
THE FORMATION OF THE R. W. & O.
That the Watertown & Rome and the Potsdam & Watertown Railroads would have merged in any event was, from the first, almost a foregone conclusion. Their interests were too common to escape such inevitable consolidation. The actual union of the two properties was accomplished in the very early sixties (July 4, 1861) and for the merged properties—the new trunk-line of the North Country, if you please—the rather euphonious and embracing title of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad was chosen. It was at that time that the branch was built from DeKalb to Ogdensburgh. A combined directorate was chosen from the governing bodies of the two merged roads—I shall not take the trouble to set it down here and now—and Mr. Pierrepont was chosen as the President of the new property, with Marcellus Massey, of Brooklyn, as its Vice-President, R. E. Hungerford as Secretary and [Pg 80]Treasurer, H. T. Frary as General Ticket Agent, C. C. Case as General Freight Agent and Addison Day as General Superintendent. Whilst the general offices of the company were in Watertown, its shops and general operating offices, at that time, were in Rome. It was in this latter city that Addison Day was first located. Day was a resident of Rochester. He refused to remove his home from that city, but spent each week-end with his family there.
That the Watertown & Rome and the Potsdam & Watertown Railroads would have merged eventually was, from the beginning, almost a done deal. Their interests were too aligned to avoid such a necessary consolidation. The actual merger of the two railroads took place in the early sixties (July 4, 1861) and for the combined properties—the new main line of the North Country, if you will—the catchy and inclusive name of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad was chosen. It was at that time that the branch was built from DeKalb to Ogdensburgh. A joint board was selected from the governing bodies of the two merged railways—I won’t list them here—and Mr. Pierrepont was appointed as the President of the new entity, with Marcellus Massey from Brooklyn as Vice-President, R. E. Hungerford as Secretary and [Pg 80]Treasurer, H. T. Frary as General Ticket Agent, C. C. Case as General Freight Agent, and Addison Day as General Superintendent. While the company's headquarters were in Watertown, its shops and general operations at that time were in Rome. It was in this latter city that Addison Day was initially based. Day was from Rochester. He declined to move his home from that city but spent every weekend with his family there.
He was a conspicuous figure upon the property, coming as the successor to a number of superintendents, each of whom had served a comparatively short time in office—Robert B. Doxtater, Job Collamer and Carlos Dutton, were Addison Day’s predecessors as Superintendents upon the property. These men had been local in their opportunity. To Day was given a real job; that of successfully operating 189 miles of a pretty well-built and essential railroad. Yet his annual salary was fixed at but $2500, as compared with the $4000 paid to Dutton. Later however Day was raised to $3000 a year.
He stood out on the property, stepping in as the new superintendent after a series of others who had each held the position for a relatively short time—Robert B. Doxtater, Job Collamer, and Carlos Dutton were Addison Day's predecessors as superintendents. These men had local backgrounds. Day was given a real challenge: managing 189 miles of a well-constructed and crucial railroad. However, his annual salary was set at only $2,500, while Dutton had earned $4,000. Eventually, though, Day's salary was increased to $3,000 a year.
The main shops of the company, as I have just said, were then situated in Rome. They were well equipped for that day and employed about one hundred men, under William H. Griggs, the road’s first Master Mechanic. A smaller shop, of [Pg 81]approximately one-half the capacity and used chiefly for engine repairs and freight-car construction, was located at Watertown, just back of the old engine house on Coffeen Street.
The main shops of the company, as I just mentioned, were located in Rome. They were well-equipped for that time and employed around one hundred men, under William H. Griggs, the road’s first Master Mechanic. A smaller shop, of [Pg 81]about half the capacity and mainly used for engine repairs and freight-car construction, was situated at Watertown, just behind the old engine house on Coffeen Street.

WATERTOWN IN 1865
Showing the First Passenger Station of the Potsdam & Watertown.
Taken from the Woodruff House Tower.
WATERTOWN IN 1865
Showing the First Passenger Station of the Potsdam & Watertown.
Taken from the Woodruff House Tower.
But Watertown’s chief comfort was in its passenger station, which stood in the rear of the well-famed Woodruff House. Norris M. Woodruff had completed his hotel at about the same time that the railroad first reached Watertown. It was a huge structure—reputed to be at that time the largest hotel in the United States west of New York City; and even the far-famed Astor House of that metropolis, had no dining-salon which in height and beauty quite equalled the dining-room of the Woodruff House. Mr. Woodruff had given the railroad the site for its passenger station in the rear of his hotel, on condition that the chief passenger terminal of the company should forever be maintained there, which has been done ever since. Yet the chief passenger station of the R. W. & O. of 1861 was a simple affair indeed. Builded in brick it afterwards became the wing of the larger station that was torn down to be replaced by the present station a decade ago. It was not until 1870 that the three story “addition” to the original station was built and the first station restaurant at Watertown opened, in charge of Col. A. T. Dunton, from Bellows Falls, Vt.[Pg 82] After the fashion of the time, its opening was signalized by a banquet.
But Watertown’s main comfort was its passenger station, which was located behind the well-known Woodruff House. Norris M. Woodruff had finished his hotel around the same time the railroad first came to Watertown. It was a massive building—said to be the largest hotel in the United States west of New York City at that time; even the famous Astor House in that city didn't have a dining room that matched the height and beauty of the Woodruff House dining room. Mr. Woodruff had given the railroad the land for its passenger station behind his hotel, on the condition that the main terminal of the company would always be kept there, which has been the case ever since. However, the main passenger station of the R. W. & O. in 1861 was quite basic. Built of brick, it later became the wing of the larger station that was demolished and replaced by the current station a decade ago. It wasn't until 1870 that the three-story “addition” to the original station was constructed, and the first station restaurant in Watertown opened, managed by Col. A. T. Dunton, from Bellows Falls, Vt. [Pg 82] To mark the occasion, they held a banquet.
In front of me there lies a very early time-table of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad. It bears the date, April 20, 1863, and apparently is the twelfth to be issued in the history of the road. It is signed by Addison Day, as Superintendent.
In front of me lies a very early timetable of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad. It’s dated April 20, 1863, and seems to be the twelfth one issued in the history of the railroad. It's signed by Addison Day, in the role of Superintendent.
On this sheet, the chief northbound train, No. 7, Express and Mail, left Rome at four o’clock each afternoon, reaching Watertown at 7:05 p. m., and leaving there twenty minutes later, arrived at Ogdensburgh at 10:30 p. m. The return movement of this train, was as No. 2, leaving Ogdensburgh at 4:25 o’clock in the morning, passing Watertown at 7:10 o’clock and reaching Rome at 10:35 a. m. In addition to this double movement each day, there was a similar one of accommodation trains; No. 1, leaving Rome at 2:35 o’clock each morning, arriving and leaving Watertown at 6:20 and 6:40 a. m., respectively, and reaching Ogdensburgh at 10:10 a. m. As No. 8, the accommodation returned, leaving Ogdensburgh at 4:30 p. m., passing Watertown at 8:20 p. m., and arriving at Rome at 12:20 a. m. Apparently folk who traveled in those days cared little about inconvenient hours of arrival or departure.
On this schedule, the main northbound train, No. 7, Express and Mail, left Rome at 4:00 PM every afternoon, arriving in Watertown at 7:05 PM and departing twenty minutes later to reach Ogdensburgh at 10:30 PM. The return trip of this train was No. 2, which left Ogdensburgh at 4:25 AM, passed through Watertown at 7:10 AM, and arrived in Rome at 10:35 AM. Along with this daily schedule, there was also a set of accommodation trains; No. 1, which departed Rome at 2:35 AM, arrived in Watertown at 6:20 AM and left at 6:40 AM, then reached Ogdensburgh at 10:10 AM. The accommodation train No. 8 returned, leaving Ogdensburgh at 4:30 PM, passing Watertown at 8:20 PM, and arriving in Rome at 12:20 AM. Clearly, travelers back then didn't mind the inconvenient hours for arrivals and departures.
[Pg 83]There were connecting trains upon both the Cape Vincent and the Potsdam Junction branches—the branch from Richland to Oswego was just under construction—and a scheduled freight train over the entire line each day. Yet there, still, was an almost entire absence of mid-day passenger service.
[Pg 83]There were connecting trains on both the Cape Vincent and the Potsdam Junction branches—the line from Richland to Oswego was still being built—and a freight train scheduled to run along the entire route every day. However, there was still a noticeable lack of mid-day passenger service.
Gradually this condition of things must have improved; for in Hamilton Child’s Jefferson County Gazetteer and Business Directory, for 1866, I find the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh advertising three fast passenger trains a day in each direction over the entire main line, in addition to connections, not only for Cape Vincent and for Potsdam Junction, but also over the new branch from Richland through Pulaski to Oswego. Pulaski, humiliated in the beginning by the refusal of the Watertown & Rome to lay its rails within four miles of that county-seat village, finally had received the direct rail connection, that she had so long coveted.
Gradually, this situation must have improved; because in Hamilton Child’s Jefferson County Gazetteer and Business Directory from 1866, I found that the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was advertising three fast passenger trains a day in each direction along the whole main line, along with connections not just for Cape Vincent and Potsdam Junction, but also for the new branch from Richland through Pulaski to Oswego. Pulaski, initially embarrassed by the Watertown & Rome’s refusal to lay its tracks within four miles of that county-seat village, had finally gotten the direct rail connection that it had long desired.
In that same advertisement there first appears announcement of through sleeping-cars, between Watertown and New York, an arrangement which continued for a number of years thereafter, then was abandoned for many years, but, under the bitter protests of the citizens of Watertown and other Northern New York communities, was[Pg 84] finally restored in 1891 as an all-the-year service.
In that same ad, there was the first announcement of sleeper cars running between Watertown and New York, a service that lasted for several years before being discontinued for many years. However, due to strong protests from the people of Watertown and other Northern New York communities, it was[Pg 84] finally reinstated in 1891 as a year-round service.
Upon the ancient time table of 1863 there appear the names of the old stations, the most of which have come down unchanged until to-day. One of them has disappeared both in name and existence, Centreville, two miles south of Richland, while the adjacent station of Albion long since became Altmar. Potsdam Junction we have already seen as Norwood, while nice dignified old Sanford’s Corners long since suffered the unspeakable insult of being renamed, by some latter-day railroad official, Calcium. A similar indignity at that time was heaped upon Adams Centre, being known officially for a time as Edison!
On the old timetable from 1863, you can see the names of the old stations, most of which have stayed the same until today. One has vanished completely, both in name and existence: Centreville, two miles south of Richland. The nearby station of Albion has long since been changed to Altmar. We’ve already noticed that Potsdam Junction is now called Norwood, while the once-respectable Sanford’s Corners has suffered the unfortunate fate of being renamed Calcium by some later railroad official. A similar fate befell Adams Centre, which was officially referred to as Edison for a while!
The Centre rebelled. It had no quarrel with Mr. Edison. On the contrary, it held the highest esteem for that distinguished inventor. But for the life of it, it could not see why the name of a nice old-fashioned Seventh-Day-Baptist town should be sacrificed for the mere convenience of a telegrapher’s code. It was quite bad enough when Union Square, over on the Syracuse line, was forced, willy-nilly, to become Maple View, and Holmesville, Fernwood. Neither were the marvels of the lexicographers of the Postoffice Department, under which all manner of strange changes were made in the spelling of old North Country names (think of Sackett’s Harbor, [Pg 85]time-honored government military and naval station, reduced to a miserable “Sacket!”) germane to Adams Centre’s problem. Adams Centre it was christened in the beginning, and Adams Centre it proposed to remain. And after a brief but brisk fight with railroad and postoffice officials, it succeeded in regaining its birthright.
The Centre fought back. It had no issues with Mr. Edison. In fact, it held great respect for that renowned inventor. But it simply couldn’t understand why the name of a charming old-fashioned Seventh-Day Baptist town should be sacrificed just for the sake of a telegrapher’s code. It was already frustrating when Union Square, on the Syracuse line, was forced to become Maple View, and Holmesville turned into Fernwood. The peculiar changes made by the lexicographers at the Post Office Department, who altered the spellings of traditional North Country names (like Sackett’s Harbor, [Pg 85] time-honored military and naval base, changed to the terrible “Sacket!”) were not relevant to Adams Centre’s situation. It was named Adams Centre from the start, and that’s what it intended to stay. After a short but determined battle with railroad and post office officials, it successfully reclaimed its original name.
Early in June, 1872, William C. Pierrepont retired as President of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh and was succeeded by Marcellus Massey, the third holder of that important post of honor in the North Country. Mr. Massey, although for the greater part of his life also a resident of Brooklyn, was of Jefferson County stock, a brother of Hart and of Solon Massey. He gave his whole time and interest to the steady upbuilding of the road. Gradually it was coming to a point where it was considered, without exception, the best operated railroad in the State of New York, if not in the entire land. Sometimes it was called the Nickel Plate, although that name nowadays is generally reserved for the brisk trunk line—officially the New York, Chicago & St. Louis—that operates from Buffalo, through Cleveland to Chicago.
In early June 1872, William C. Pierrepont stepped down as President of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh and was succeeded by Marcellus Massey, the third person to hold that important position of honor in the North Country. Mr. Massey, although he spent most of his life living in Brooklyn, came from Jefferson County and was the brother of Hart and Solon Massey. He dedicated all his time and energy to the ongoing development of the railroad. Gradually, it became recognized as the best-operated railroad in the State of New York, if not in the entire country. It was sometimes referred to as the Nickel Plate, although that name is now primarily associated with the fast trunk line—officially the New York, Chicago & St. Louis—that runs from Buffalo through Cleveland to Chicago.
The R. W. & O. was in fact at that time an extremely high-grade railroad property; it was the[Pg 86] pride of Watertown, of the entire North Country as well. Mr. Massey used to say that as a dividend payer—its annual ten per cent came as steadily as clock-striking—his road could not be beat; particularly in a day when many railroad investments were regarded as very shaky things indeed. The crash of the Oswego Midland, which was to come a few years later, was to add nothing to the confidence of investors in this form of investment.
The R. W. & O. was actually an extremely high-quality railroad asset at that time; it was the[Pg 86] pride of Watertown and of the whole North Country as well. Mr. Massey used to say that as a dividend payer—its annual ten percent came as reliably as a clock—his railroad was unbeatable; especially during a time when many railroad investments were seen as quite risky. The collapse of the Oswego Midland, which would happen a few years later, was not going to help investors feel any more confident about this type of investment.
Steadily Mr. Massey and his co-workers sought to perfect the property. The service was a very especial consideration in their minds. A moment ago we saw the time table of 1863 in brief, now consider how it had steadily been improved, in the course of another eight years.
Steadily, Mr. Massey and his coworkers worked to improve the property. The service was a very important consideration for them. A moment ago, we looked at the timetable from 1863 briefly; now let's see how it had consistently been improved over the next eight years.
In 1871 the passenger service of the R. W. & O. consisted of two trains through from Rome to Ogdensburgh without change. The first left Rome at 4:30 a. m., passed through Watertown at 7:38 a. m., and arrived at Ogdensburgh at 11:15 a. m. The second left Rome at 1:00 p. m., passed through Watertown at 4:17 p. m., and arrived at Ogdensburgh at 7:10 p. m. Returning the first of these trains left Ogdensburgh at 6:08 a. m., passed through Watertown at 9:20 a. m., and arrived at Rome at 12:10 p. m.: the second left Ogdensburgh at 3:00 p. m., passed through[Pg 87] Watertown at 6:35 p. m., and reached Rome and the New York Central at 9:05 p. m. The similarity between these trains and those upon the present time-card, the long established Seven and One and Four and Eight, is astonishing. Put an important train but once upon a time card, and seemingly it is hard to get it off again.
In 1871, the passenger service of the R. W. & O. included two trains that traveled straight from Rome to Ogdensburgh without changing. The first train left Rome at 4:30 a.m., went through Watertown at 7:38 a.m., and arrived in Ogdensburgh at 11:15 a.m. The second train left Rome at 1:00 p.m., passed through Watertown at 4:17 p.m., and got to Ogdensburgh at 7:10 p.m. For returns, the first of these trains departed Ogdensburgh at 6:08 a.m., went through Watertown at 9:20 a.m., and reached Rome at 12:10 p.m. The second train left Ogdensburgh at 3:00 p.m., passed through Watertown at 6:35 p.m., and arrived in Rome and connected with the New York Central at 9:05 p.m. The resemblance between these trains and the current schedule, the long-standing Seven and One and Four and Eight, is remarkable. Once you put a key train on a schedule, it seems nearly impossible to take it off again.
In addition to these four important through trains there were others: The Watertown Express, leaving Rome at 5:30 p. m. and “dying” at Watertown at 9:05 p. m., was the precursor of the present Number Three. The return movement of this train was as the New York Express, leaving Watertown at 8:10 a. m. and reaching Rome at 11:35 a. m. There were also three trains a day in each direction on the Cape Vincent, and Oswego branches and two on the one between DeKalb and Potsdam Junctions.
In addition to these four important main trains, there were others: The Watertown Express, which left Rome at 5:30 p.m. and “arrived” in Watertown at 9:05 p.m., was the forerunner of the current Number Three. The return trip of this train operated as the New York Express, departing Watertown at 8:10 a.m. and reaching Rome at 11:35 a.m. There were also three trains a day in each direction on the Cape Vincent and Oswego branches, and two on the route between DeKalb and Potsdam Junctions.
For a railroad to render real service it must have, not alone good track—in those early days the Rome road, as it was known colloquially, gave great and constant attention to its right of way—but good engines. Up to about 1870 these were exclusively wood-burners, many of them weighing not more than from twenty to twenty-five tons each. They were of a fairly wide variety of type. While the output of the Rome Locomotive Works[Pg 88] was always favored, there were numbers of engines from the Rhode Island, the Taunton and the Schenectady Works.
For a railroad to provide real service, it needs not just a good track—in those early days, the Rome road, as it was commonly called, paid a lot of attention to its right of way—but also good engines. Up until about 1870, these were all wood-burners, with many of them weighing only about twenty to twenty-five tons each. They came in a fairly wide variety of types. While locomotives from the Rome Locomotive Works[Pg 88] were always preferred, there were several engines from the Rhode Island, Taunton, and Schenectady Works.
Thirty-eight of these wood-burning engines formed the motive-power equipment of the Rome road in the spring of 1869. Their names—locomotives in those days invariably were named—were as follows:
Thirty-eight of these wood-burning engines provided the power for the Rome road in the spring of 1869. Their names—locomotives back then were always given names—were as follows:
1. | Watertown | 20. | Potsdam | |
2. | Rome | 21. | Ontario | |
3. | Adams | 22. | Montreal | |
4. | Kingston | 23. | New York | |
5. | O. Hungerford | 24. | Ogdensburgh | |
6. | Col. Edwin Kirby | 25. | Oswego | |
7. | Norris Woodruff | 26. | D. DeWitt | |
8. | Camden | 27. | D. Utley | |
9. | J. L. Grant | 28. | M. Massey | |
10. | Job Collamer | 29. | H. Moore | |
11. | Jefferson | 30. | C. Comstock | |
12. | R. B. Doxtater | 31. | S. F. Phelps | |
13. | O. V. Brainard | 32. | Col. Wm. Lord | |
14. | North Star | 33. | H. Alexander, Jr. | |
15. | T. H. Camp | 34. | Roxbury | |
16. | Silas Wright | 35. | Com. Perry | |
17. | Antwerp | 36. | C. E. Bill | |
18. | Wm. C. Pierrepont | 37. | Gen. S. D. Hungerford | |
19. | St. Lawrence | 38. | Gardner Colby |
Of this considerable fleet the Antwerp was perhaps the best known. Oddly enough she was the engine that the directors of the Potsdam & Watertown[Pg 89] had purchased from “Vilas, of Plattsburgh.” She was then called the Plattsburgh, but upon her coming to the R. W. & O. she was already renamed Antwerp. Inside connected, like the O. Hungerford, she also was a product of the old Taunton works down in Eastern Massachusetts. Her bright red driving wheels made her a conspicuous figure on the line.
Of this large fleet, the Antwerp was probably the most recognized. Interestingly, she was the engine that the directors of the Potsdam & Watertown[Pg 89] had bought from “Vilas, of Plattsburgh.” She was initially named the Plattsburgh, but by the time she joined the R. W. & O., she had already been renamed Antwerp. Like the O. Hungerford, she came from the old Taunton works in Eastern Massachusetts. Her bright red driving wheels made her a standout on the line.
The Camden was also an inside connected engine. The Ontario and the Potsdam and the Montreal were other acquisitions from the Potsdam & Watertown. The Potsdam had a picture of a lion painted upon her front boiler door, the work of some gifted local artist, unknown to present fame. She came to the North Country as the Chicopee from the Springfield Locomotive Works, and with her came, as engineer and fireman, respectively, the famous Haynes brothers, Orville and Rhett. Henry Batchelder, a brother of the renowned Ben, who comes later into this narrative, and who is now a resident of Potsdam, well recalls the first train that made the trip between that village and Canton. Made up of flat-cars with temporary plank seats atop of them, and hauled by the Potsdam, it brought excursionists into Canton to enjoy the St. Lawrence County Fair. That was in the year of 1855, and the [Pg 90]railroad was only completed to a point some two miles east of Canton. From that point the travelers walked into town.
The Camden was also a connected inside engine. The Ontario, Potsdam, and Montreal were other acquisitions from the Potsdam & Watertown. The Potsdam had a lion painted on her front boiler door, created by a talented local artist who is now unknown. She came to the North Country as the Chicopee from the Springfield Locomotive Works, and with her came the famous Haynes brothers, Orville and Rhett, as the engineer and fireman, respectively. Henry Batchelder, the brother of the well-known Ben, who appears later in this story and now lives in Potsdam, remembers the first train that traveled between that village and Canton. It consisted of flat cars with temporary plank seats on top, and was pulled by the Potsdam, bringing visitors to Canton to enjoy the St. Lawrence County Fair. That was in 1855, and the [Pg 90] railroad was only finished to a point about two miles east of Canton. From there, the travelers walked into town.
Mr. Batchelder also remembers that the engineers and firemen of that early day invariably wore white shirts upon their locomotives. The old wood-burners were never so hard as the coal-burners on the apparel of their crews. They were wonderful little engines and, as we shall see in a moment, had a remarkable ability for speed with their trains. The Antwerp in particular had rare speed. Those red drivers of hers were the largest upon the line. And when Jeff Wells was at her throttle and those red heels of hers were digging into the iron, men reached for their watches.
Mr. Batchelder also remembers that the engineers and firemen back then always wore white shirts while operating their locomotives. The old wood-burning engines weren't as tough on their crews’ clothing as the coal-burners were. They were amazing little engines and, as we’ll see shortly, had an incredible ability to go fast with their trains. The Antwerp, in particular, was exceptionally fast. Those red wheels of hers were the largest on the line. And when Jeff Wells was in charge of her throttle and those red wheels were gripping the rails, people started checking their watches.
No true history of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh might ever be written without mention of Jefferson B. Wells. In truth he was the commodore of the old locomotive fleet. For skill and daring and precision in the handling of an engine he was never excelled. Although bearing a certain uncanny reputation for being in accidents, he was blamed for none of them. Whether at the lever of his two favorites, the T. H. Camp and the Antwerp, or in later years as captain of the “44” he was in his element in the engine-cab. The[Pg 91] “44” spent most of the later years of her life, and of Wells’, in service upon the Cape Vincent branch. I can remember it standing at Watertown Junction, sending an occasional soft ring of grayish smoke off into the blue skies above. And distinctly can I recall Jeff Wells himself, a large-eyed, tallish man, fond of a good joke, or a good story, a man with a keen zest in life itself. He was a good poker player. It is related of him, that one night, while engaged in a pleasant game at Cape Vincent, word came from Watertown ordering him to his engine for a special run down to the county-seat and back.
No true history of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh could ever be written without mentioning Jefferson B. Wells. He was truly the captain of the old locomotive fleet. For his skill, bravery, and precision in operating an engine, nobody could top him. Although he had a certain strange reputation for being in accidents, he was never blamed for any of them. Whether at the controls of his two favorites, the T. H. Camp and the Antwerp, or later as the captain of the “44,” he was truly in his element in the engine cab. The[Pg 91] “44” spent most of her later years, and of Wells’ life, operating on the Cape Vincent branch. I can remember it sitting at Watertown Junction, occasionally puffing a soft ring of grayish smoke into the blue sky above. And I clearly remember Jeff Wells himself, a tall man with big eyes, who loved a good joke or story, and had a real zest for life. He was also a good poker player. It’s said that one night, while having a good time playing at Cape Vincent, he got word from Watertown telling him to get to his engine for a special run down to the county seat and back.
For a moment old Jeff hesitated. He liked poker. But then the trained soul of the railroader triumphed. He threw his hand down upon the table—it was a good hand, too—and turning toward the call-boy said:
For a moment, old Jeff hesitated. He liked poker. But then the instincts of a seasoned railroad worker took over. He slammed his hand down on the table—it was a solid hand, too—and turned to the call-boy, saying:
“Son, I’ll be at the round house within ten minutes.”
“Son, I’ll be at the round house in ten minutes.”
That was Wells; best at home in the engine-cab, and, I think no engine-cab was ever quite the same to him as that of the speedy Antwerp, with John Leasure on the fireman’s side of the cab—Leasure was pretty sure to have previously bedecked the Antwerp with a vast variety of cedar boughs, flags and the like—and the President’s[Pg 92] car on behind. This, in later years, was sure to be the old parlor-car, Watertown, gayly furbished for the occasion. This special was sure to be given the right-of-way over all other trains on the line that day; all the switch-points being ordered spiked, in order to avoid the possibility of accidents. Yet, on at least one occasion—at DeKalb Junction—this practice nearly led to a serious mishap. Mr. Massey’s train had swept past the little depot there and around the curve onto the Ogdensburgh branch at seventy miles an hour. For once there had been a miscalculation. The little train veered terribly as it struck the branch-line rails; the directors were thrown from their comfortable seats in the parlor-car, and poor Billy Lanfear, of Cape Vincent, the fireman, was nearly carromed from his place in the cab. At the last fractional part of a second he succeeded in catching hold of the engineer’s window as he started to shoot out.
That was Wells; he was always most at home in the engine cab, and no engine cab ever meant as much to him as that of the speedy Antwerp, with John Leasure on the fireman’s side of the cab—Leasure usually decorated the Antwerp with a wide array of cedar branches, flags, and so on—and the President’s[Pg 92] car following behind. Later on, this was guaranteed to be the old parlor car, Watertown, cheerfully dressed up for the occasion. This special train was sure to get the right-of-way over all other trains on the line that day; all the switches were locked down to avoid any accidents. However, at least once—at DeKalb Junction—this practice almost caused a serious accident. Mr. Massey’s train rushed past the small station and around the curve onto the Ogdensburgh branch at seventy miles per hour. For once, there had been a miscalculation. The small train swerved violently as it hit the branch-line tracks; the directors were thrown from their comfortable seats in the parlor car, and poor Billy Lanfear, the fireman from Cape Vincent, was almost thrown from his spot in the cab. At the very last second, he managed to grab onto the engineer’s window as he started to get thrown out.
The wood-burners were not supposed to be fast engines—a great many of them in the early days of the R. W. & O. had small drivers and this was an added handicap to their speed. But sixty miles an hour was not out of the question for them. Mr. Richard Holden, of Watertown, who started his railroad career in the eating-house of the old station in that city, still recalls several trips that[Pg 93] he made in the cab of the engines on the Cape branch. It had a fairly close schedule at the best, connecting at Watertown Junction with Number Three up from Rome in the afternoon, and turning and coming back in time to make connections with Number Six down the line. It frequently would happen that Three would be fifteen or twenty minutes late, which would mean a good deal of hustling on the part of the Cape train to make her fifty mile run and turn-around and still avoid delaying Number Six. But both Casey Eldredge and Chris Delaney, the engineers on the branch at that time, could do it: Jeff Wells was still on the main line and unwilling then to accept the easier Cape branch run, which afterwards he was very glad to take.
The wood-burners weren't meant to be speed demons—many of them in the early days of the R. W. & O. had small drivers, which held back their speed even more. Still, hitting sixty miles per hour was possible for them. Mr. Richard Holden from Watertown, who began his railroad career in the dining room of the old station in that city, still remembers several trips that[Pg 93] he took in the cab of the engines on the Cape branch. The schedule was pretty tight, connecting at Watertown Junction with Number Three coming up from Rome in the afternoon, and then turning around to come back in time to catch Number Six going down the line. It often happened that Three would be fifteen or twenty minutes late, which meant a lot of rushing for the Cape train to complete its fifty-mile run, turn around, and still not hold up Number Six. But both Casey Eldredge and Chris Delaney, the engineers on the branch at that time, could pull it off: Jeff Wells was still on the main line and wasn’t ready to take the easier Cape branch route, which he later appreciated.
“The air-brake was unknown at that time,” says Mr. Holden, “all trains being stopped by the brakeman, assisted by the fireman, a brake being upon the tender of all the engines. When some of these fast trains were running, I used to take a great delight in riding on the engine, and remember the running-time of the trip was thirty-five minutes, which included stops at Brownville, Limerick, Chaumont and Three Mile Bay, my recollection being that the station at Rosiere was not open at that time. Deducting the time used for stops the actual running time would average[Pg 94] sixty miles an hour. All engines used on passenger trains had small driving-wheels and it will be remembered that all passenger trains, except One and Six, consisted of but a baggage-car and two coaches, consequently an engine could get a train under good headway much faster than engines with the heavy equipment in use at the present time.”
“The air brake wasn’t invented back then,” says Mr. Holden, “so all trains were stopped by the brakeman, with help from the fireman, using a brake located on the tender of each engine. When some of these fast trains were running, I loved riding on the engine, and I remember the trip took thirty-five minutes, including stops at Brownville, Limerick, Chaumont, and Three Mile Bay. I recall that the station at Rosiere wasn’t open at that time. If you subtract the time spent at stops, the actual running time would average[Pg 94] sixty miles an hour. All engines used for passenger trains had small driving wheels, and it’s worth noting that all passenger trains, except for One and Six, had just a baggage car and two coaches. So, an engine could get a train moving much faster than those with the heavy equipment we use today.”
In all these statements in regard to the speed of the trains upon the early R. W. & O. it should not be forgotten that for the first twelve or thirteen years of the road’s existence, it had to worry along without telegraphic or any other form of rapid interstation communication. It was not until 1863 or 1864 that its trains were despatched upon telegraphic orders; and even these were of the crudest possible form. The “Nineteen” had not yet been evolved. A slip of paper torn from the handiest writing block and scribbled in fairly indecipherable hieroglyphics was the train order of those beginnings of modern railroading. The telegraph order, instead of being a real help to the locomotive engineer, was apt to be one of the puzzles and the banes of his existence.
In all these statements about the speed of the trains on the early R. W. & O., it should be remembered that for the first twelve or thirteen years of the railroad's existence, it had to struggle along without telegraphic or any other form of quick communication between stations. It wasn't until 1863 or 1864 that its trains were dispatched based on telegraphic orders, and even those were very basic. The "Nineteen" hadn’t been created yet. A piece of paper torn from the nearest notepad and scrawled in barely readable symbols was the train order during the early days of modern railroading. Instead of being a real help to the locomotive engineer, the telegraph orders often became one of the puzzles and frustrations of his job.
It was in 1866 that a railroad telegraph office was first established at Watertown Junction and D. N. Bosworth engaged as despatcher there.[Pg 95] According to the recollections of Mr. W. D. Hanchette, of that city, who is the nestor of all things telegraphic in Northern New York, Bosworth was soon followed by a Mr. Warner, who was not, himself, a telegraphic operator, but who had to be assisted by one. A Canadian, named Monk, was one of the first of these. Warner was finally succeeded as despatcher at Watertown Junction by N. B. Hine, a brother of Omar A. Hine and of A. C. Hine—all of them much identified with the history of the Rome road. N. B. Hine remained with the road for a long season of years as its train despatcher, eventually moving his office from the Junction to the enlarged passenger station back of the Woodruff House in Watertown.
It was in 1866 that a railroad telegraph office was first set up at Watertown Junction, and D. N. Bosworth was hired as the dispatcher there.[Pg 95] According to the memories of Mr. W. D. Hanchette from that city, who is a key figure in telegraphy in Northern New York, Bosworth was soon followed by a Mr. Warner. Warner wasn't a telegraphic operator himself, so he needed assistance from one. A Canadian named Monk was one of the first to help him. Eventually, N. B. Hine replaced Warner as dispatcher at Watertown Junction. N. B. Hine was the brother of Omar A. Hine and A. C. Hine, all of whom were closely connected to the history of the Rome road. N. B. Hine worked for the railroad for many years as its train dispatcher, and eventually moved his office from the Junction to the expanded passenger station behind the Woodruff House in Watertown.
He learned his trade in the summer before Fort Sumter was fired upon; using a small, home-made, wooden key at his father’s farm, somewhere back of DeKalb. A year after he had obtained his railroad job, Omar Hine was appointed operator at Richland, opening the first telegraph office at that place, and becoming its station agent as well. From Richland he was promoted to the more important, similar post at Norwood. When he left Norwood, Mr. Hine became a conductor upon the main line. In that service he remained until the comparatively recent year of 1887.
He learned his trade in the summer before Fort Sumter was attacked, using a small, homemade wooden key at his father's farm, somewhere behind DeKalb. A year after he got his railroad job, Omar Hine was appointed operator at Richland, opening the first telegraph office there and becoming the station agent as well. From Richland, he was promoted to a more significant, similar position at Norwood. When he left Norwood, Mr. Hine became a conductor on the main line. He stayed in that role until the relatively recent year of 1887.
About the time that he was assigned to [Pg 96]Richland, his brother, A. C. Hine, was appointed operator and helper at the neighboring station of Sandy Creek. So from a single North Country farm sprang three expert telegraphers and railroaders. When they began their career, but a single wire stretched all the way from Watertown to Ogdensburgh; and the movement of trains by telegraph was occasional, not regular nor standardized. A second wire was strung the entire length of the line in the fall of 1866 and in the following spring, Mr. Bosworth began the difficult task of trying to work a systematic method of telegraphic despatching, and gradually brought the engineers of the road into a real coöperation with his plan, a thing much more difficult to accomplish than might be at first imagined. Those old-time engineers of the road were good men; but some of them were a trifle “sot” in their ways. Their habits were not things easily changed.
About the time he was assigned to [Pg 96] Richland, his brother, A. C. Hine, was hired as an operator and helper at the nearby Sandy Creek station. From a single North Country farm emerged three skilled telegraphers and railroaders. When they started their careers, there was only one wire running all the way from Watertown to Ogdensburgh, and train movement via telegraph was occasional, not regular or standardized. A second wire was installed along the entire line in the fall of 1866, and the following spring, Mr. Bosworth began the challenging process of creating a systematic method for telegraphic dispatching. He gradually got the engineers of the railway to genuinely cooperate with his plan, which was much harder to achieve than one might initially think. Those old-time railway engineers were good people, but some of them were a bit set in their ways. Their habits weren’t easy to change.
The full list of these old-time engineers of the R. W. & O. would run to a considerable length. Remember again Orve Haynes—something of an engine-runner was he—who afterwards went down to St. Louis to become Master Mechanic upon the Iron Mountain road. The J. L. Grant was named after a Master Mechanic of the R. W. & O., who eventually became an assistant superintendent.[Pg 97] The Grant was in steady use upon the Cape branch prior to the coming of the “44.” A good engineer in those days was a good mechanic—invariably. Repair facilities were few and far between. The ingenuity and quick wit of the man in the engine-cab more than once was called into play. Engine failures were no less frequent then than now.
The complete list of these old-time engineers of the R. W. & O. would be quite lengthy. Don’t forget Orve Haynes—he was quite the engine-runner—who later went to St. Louis to become Master Mechanic on the Iron Mountain railway. The J. L. Grant was named after a Master Mechanic of the R. W. & O., who eventually became an assistant superintendent.[Pg 97] The Grant was regularly used on the Cape branch before the arrival of the “44.” A good engineer back then was always a good mechanic. Repair facilities were rare and hard to find. The creativity and quick thinking of the person in the engine cab were often put to the test. Engine breakdowns happened just as often then as they do now.
Ben. F. Batchelder first came to fame as a well-known engineer of that early decade; John Skinner was another. There was D. L. Van Allen and Louis Bouran and John Mortimer and Casey Eldredge and Asa Rowell and old “Parse” Hines, and George Schell and Jim Cheney—that list does indeed run to lengths. In a later generation came Nathaniel R. Peterson (“Than”) and Conrad Shaler and Frank W. Smith and George H. Hazleton, and Frank Taylor, and Charles Vogel—but again I must desist. This is a history, not a necrology. It is hardly fair to pick but a few names, out of so many deserving ones.
Ben. F. Batchelder first became famous as a well-known engineer in that early decade; John Skinner was another. There was D. L. Van Allen, Louis Bouran, John Mortimer, Casey Eldredge, Asa Rowell, the old “Parse” Hines, George Schell, and Jim Cheney—this list really goes on. In a later generation came Nathaniel R. Peterson (“Than”), Conrad Shaler, Frank W. Smith, George H. Hazleton, Frank Taylor, and Charles Vogel—but again, I have to stop. This is a history, not an obituary. It’s not fair to highlight just a few names when there are so many deserving ones.
The most of the engineers of that day have gone. A very few remain. One of these is Frank W. Smith, of Watertown, who to-day (1922) has retired from his engine-cab, but remains one of the expert billiard players in the Lincoln League of that city.
Most of the engineers from that time are gone. Only a few are left. One of them is Frank W. Smith from Watertown, who today (1922) has stepped away from his engine-cab, but is still one of the skilled billiard players in the Lincoln League of that city.
Mr. Smith entered upon his railroad career on[Pg 98] November 9, 1866, at the rather tender age of seventeen, as a wiper in the old round house in Coffeen Street, Watertown. In those days all the engines upon the line still were wood-burners. The most conspicuous thing about DeKalb Junction in those days, aside from the red brick Goulding House, was the huge wood-shed and wood-pile beyond the small depot, which still stands there. It was customary for an engine to “wood up” at Watertown—in those days as in these again, all trains changed engines at Watertown—and again at DeKalb Junction before finishing her run into Ogdensburgh. Similarly upon the return trip, she would stop again at DeKalb to fill her tender; which, in turn, would carry her back to Watertown once again. Wood went all too quickly. I remember, sometime in the mid-eighties, riding from Prescott to Ottawa, upon the old Ottawa and St. Lawrence Railroad, and the wood-burner stopping somewhere between those towns to appease its seemingly insatiable appetite.
Mr. Smith began his railroad career on[Pg 98] November 9, 1866, at the young age of seventeen, working as a wiper in the old roundhouse on Coffeen Street, Watertown. Back then, all the engines on the line were wood-burners. The most noticeable feature of DeKalb Junction at that time, aside from the red brick Goulding House, was the large wood-shed and wood-pile behind the small depot, which still stands today. It was common for an engine to "wood up" in Watertown—just as all trains switched engines there—and again at DeKalb Junction before completing its journey into Ogdensburgh. Similarly, on the return trip, it would stop again at DeKalb to refuel, which would then take it back to Watertown once more. Wood ran out quickly. I remember, sometime in the mid-eighties, taking a ride from Prescott to Ottawa on the old Ottawa and St. Lawrence Railroad, and the wood-burner stopping somewhere between those towns to satisfy its seemingly endless appetite.
The wood-burners upon the R. W. & O. began to disappear sometime about the beginnings of the seventies. Apparently the first engine to have her fire-boxes changed to permit of the use of soft coal was the C. Comstock, which was rapidly followed by the Phelps, the Lord and the Alexander. They then had the extension boilers and the[Pg 99] straight “diamond” stacks. A red band ran around the under flare of the diamond. About that time the road began adding to its motive power; new engines, among them the Theodore Irwin and the C. Zabriskie, were being purchased, and these were all coal burners, bituminous, of course. When, as we shall see, in a following chapter, the Syracuse Northern was merged into the R. W. & O., eight new locomotives were added to the growing fleet of the parent road; four Hinckleys and four Bloods.
The wood-burning engines on the R. W. & O. started to fade away around the early seventies. The first engine to have its fireboxes converted to use soft coal was the C. Comstock, quickly followed by the Phelps, the Lord, and the Alexander. They had the extended boilers and the[Pg 99] straight “diamond” stacks. A red band wrapped around the lower flare of the diamond. Around that time, the railway began to expand its fleet; new engines, including the Theodore Irwin and the C. Zabriskie, were being acquired, and all of them were coal burners, specifically bituminous. As we will see in a later chapter, when the Syracuse Northern merged with the R. W. & O., eight new locomotives were added to the growing fleet of the parent line: four Hinckleys and four Bloods.
Even at that time the road was beginning, although in a modest and somewhat hesitant way, the construction of its own locomotives in its own shops. William Jackson, the Master Mechanic there in 1873, built the J. W. Moak and the J. S. Farlow, both of them coal-burners for passenger service. He was succeeded by Abraham Close who built the Cataract and the Lewiston, and the Moses Taylor, too, in 1877. The following year the late George H. Hazleton was to become the road’s Master Mechanic and so to remain as long as it retained its corporate existence.
Even then, the railroad was starting, albeit in a modest and somewhat hesitant way, to build its own locomotives in its own workshops. William Jackson, the Master Mechanic in 1873, constructed the J. W. Moak and the J. S. Farlow, both coal-powered engines for passenger service. He was followed by Abraham Close, who built the Cataract, the Lewiston, and the Moses Taylor in 1877. The next year, the late George H. Hazleton became the railroad's Master Mechanic and would remain in that role for as long as the company existed.
In later years there were to come those famous Mogul twins, the Samson and the Goliath. There were, as I recall it, still two others of these Moguls, the Energy and the Efficiency. In a still later time the road, robbed of its pleasant [Pg 100]personal way of locomotive nomenclature and adopting a strictly impersonal method of denoting its engines by serial numbers alone, was to take another forward step and bring in still larger Moguls; the “1,” “2,” “3,” and “4.”
In later years, the famous Mogul twins would make their appearance, the Samson and the Goliath. I also remember there were two other Moguls, the Energy and the Efficiency. Eventually, the road, losing its charming personal touch of naming locomotives and switching to a completely impersonal system by labeling its engines solely with serial numbers, would take another leap forward and introduce even larger Moguls: the “1,” “2,” “3,” and “4.”
But I anticipate. I cannot close this chapter without one more reference to my good friend, Frank W. Smith. He was an energetic little fellow; and after some twenty months of engine wiping there at Coffeen Street, and all the abuse and cuffing and chaffing that went with it, he won an honest promotion to the job of a locomotive fireman. It was a real job, real responsibility and real pay, thirty-nine dollars a month. Yet this job faded when he became an engineer. Job envied of all other jobs. How the boys would crowd around the Norris Woodruff at Adams depot, at Gouverneur, and all the rest of the way along the line and feast their eyes upon Frank Smith up there in the neat cab, that so quickly came to look like home to him! Fifty dollars a month pay! Overtime? Of course not. Agreements? Once more, no. This was nearly fifteen years ahead of that day when the engineers upon the Central Railroad of New Jersey were to formulate the first of these perplexing things.
But I have to mention one more thing before I finish this chapter about my good friend, Frank W. Smith. He was a lively little guy; after about twenty months of wiping engines on Coffeen Street, dealing with all the harassment and teasing that came with it, he earned a well-deserved promotion to the position of locomotive fireman. It was a genuine job, with real responsibilities and real pay—thirty-nine dollars a month. But this role faded away when he became an engineer, the job everyone else envied. The guys would gather around the Norris Woodruff at Adams depot, in Gouverneur, and all along the route, gazing at Frank Smith up there in the tidy cab that quickly felt like home to him! He made fifty dollars a month! Overtime? Definitely not. Agreements? No again. This was nearly fifteen years before the engineers of the Central Railroad of New Jersey were set to create the first of these confusing things.
But a good engine, a good job and good pay. They had the pleasant habit of assigning a crew[Pg 101] to a definite engine in those days, and that piece of motive power invariably became their pet and pride. A good job was not only an honest one, but one of a considerable distinction. And fifty dollars a month was not bad pay, when cheese was eight cents a pound and butter seven, and a kind friend apt to give you all the eggs that you could take home in the top of your hat. Remuneration, in its last analysis is forever a comparative thing—and nothing more.
But a good engine, a steady job, and decent pay. Back then, they usually assigned a crew[Pg 101] to a specific engine, and that piece of machinery always became their favorite and source of pride. A good job was not just an honest one, but also held a certain level of respect. And fifty dollars a month was pretty good pay, especially when cheese cost eight cents a pound and butter seven, with a kind friend often willing to give you all the eggs you could carry home in your hat. In the end, pay is always relative—and nothing more.
CHAPTER VI
THE R. W. & O. PROSPERS—AND EXPANDS
THE R. W. & O. THRIVES—AND GROWS
In the mid-seventies the young city of Watertown was entering upon a rare era in which culture and great prosperity were to be blended. The men who walked its pleasant maple-shaded streets were real men, indeed: the Flower brothers—George W., Anson R. and Roswell P.—George B. Phelps, Norris Winslow, the Knowlton brothers—John C. and George W.—Talcott H. Camp, George A. Bagley, these were the men who were the town’s captains of industry of that day. An earlier generation had passed away; Norris Woodruff, O. V. Brainard, Orville Hungerford; these men had played their large parts in the upbuilding of Watertown and were gone or else living in advanced years. A new generation of equal energy and ability had come to replace them. Roswell P. Flower was upon the threshold of that remarkable career in Wall Street that was to make him for a time its leader and give him the large political honor of becoming[Pg 103] Governor of the State of New York. His brother, George W., first Mayor of Watertown, was tremendously interested in each of the city’s undertakings. George B. Phelps had risen from the post of Superintendent of the old Potsdam & Watertown to be one of the town’s richest men. He had a city house in New York—a handsome “brownstone front” in one of the “forties”—and in his huge house in Stone Street, Watertown, the luxury of a negro valet, John Fletcher, for many years a familiar figure upon the streets of the town.
In the mid-seventies, the young city of Watertown was entering a unique period where culture and wealth were about to come together. The men strolling down its lovely, maple-lined streets were truly remarkable: the Flower brothers—George W., Anson R., and Roswell P.—George B. Phelps, Norris Winslow, the Knowlton brothers—John C. and George W.—Talcott H. Camp, and George A. Bagley were the captains of industry at that time. An earlier generation had passed away; Norris Woodruff, O. V. Brainard, and Orville Hungerford had played significant roles in building Watertown and were either gone or living in their later years. A new generation of equal energy and talent had risen to take their place. Roswell P. Flower was on the brink of a remarkable career on Wall Street that would make him a leader there for a time and earn him the significant political honor of becoming[Pg 103] Governor of the State of New York. His brother, George W., the first Mayor of Watertown, was deeply involved in every city project. George B. Phelps had climbed up from being the Superintendent of the old Potsdam & Watertown to become one of the wealthiest men in town. He owned a city house in New York—a beautiful “brownstone front” in one of the “forties”—and in his grand house on Stone Street in Watertown, he enjoyed the service of a Black valet, John Fletcher, who was a well-known figure around town for many years.
From the pulpit of the dignified First Presbyterian Church in Washington Street, the venerable Dr. Isaac Brayton had now retired; his place was being filled by Dr. Porter, long to be remembered in the annals of that society. Dr. Olin was about entering old Trinity, still in Court Street. Into the ancient structure of the Watertown High School, in State Street, the genial and accomplished William Kerr Wickes was coming as principal. The Musical Union was preparing for its record run of Pinafore in Washington Hall. And in the old stone cotton factory on Beebee’s Island, Fred Eames was tinkering with his vacuum air brake, little dreaming of the tragic fate that was to await him but a few years later; more likely, perhaps, of the great air brake industry to which[Pg 104] he was giving birth and which, three decades later, was to take its proper place among the town’s chief industries. Paper manufacturing, as it is known to-day in the North Country, was then a comparatively small thing; there were few important mills outside of those of the Knowltons or the Taggarts—the clans of Remington, of Herring, of Sherman and of Anderson were yet to make their deep impress upon the community.
From the pulpit of the respected First Presbyterian Church on Washington Street, the esteemed Dr. Isaac Brayton had now retired; his position was taken over by Dr. Porter, who would be remembered in the history of that congregation. Dr. Olin was about to enter the old Trinity church, still located on Court Street. The charming and skilled William Kerr Wickes was becoming the principal of the historic Watertown High School on State Street. The Musical Union was getting ready for its record performance of Pinafore in Washington Hall. Meanwhile, in the old stone cotton factory on Beebee’s Island, Fred Eames was working on his vacuum air brake, unaware of the tragic fate that awaited him just a few years later; more likely, he was focused on the great air brake industry he was starting, which would, three decades later, become one of the town’s main industries. Paper manufacturing, as we know it today in the North Country, was then relatively small; there were few significant mills outside of those owned by the Knowltons and the Taggarts—the families of Remington, Herring, Sherman, and Anderson had yet to make their mark on the community.
Carriage making was then a more important business than that of paper making. The very thought of the motor-car was as yet unborn and Watertonians reckoned the completion of a new carriage in the town in minutes rather than in hours. It made steam engines and sewing machines. All in all it created a very considerable traffic for its railroad—in reality for its railroads, for in 1872 a rival line had come to contest the monopoly of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh; of which more in good time.
Carriage making was a more significant industry than paper making at that time. The idea of the motor car hadn't even been conceived, and people in Watertown thought about finishing a new carriage in minutes instead of hours. It produced steam engines and sewing machines. Overall, it generated a substantial amount of traffic for its railroad—in fact, for its railroads, since a competing line had emerged in 1872 to challenge the monopoly of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh; more on that later.
As went Watertown, so went the rest of the North Country. It was a brisk, prosperous land, where industry and culture shared their forces. There was a plenitude of manufacturing even outside of Watertown, whilst the mines at Keene and Rossie had reopened and were shipping a modest five or six cars a day of really splendid red ore.[Pg 105] People worked well, people thought well. The excellent seminaries at Belleville, at Adams, at Antwerp and at Gouverneur reflected a general demand for an education better than the public schools of that day might offer. The young St. Lawrence University up at Canton, after a hard beginning fight, was at last on its way to its present day strength and influence.
As Watertown went, so went the rest of the North Country. It was a lively, thriving area where industry and culture combined their efforts. There was plenty of manufacturing even beyond Watertown, while the mines in Keene and Rossie had reopened and were shipping about five or six cars a day of truly impressive red ore.[Pg 105] People worked hard, and people thought deeply. The excellent schools in Belleville, Adams, Antwerp, and Gouverneur reflected a widespread demand for an education that was better than what the public schools of that time could provide. The young St. Lawrence University in Canton, after a tough start, was finally moving toward its current strength and influence.
Northern New Yorkers traveled. They traveled both far and near. Even distant Europe was no sealed book to them. There were dozens of fine homes, even well outside of the towns and villages, which boasted their Steinway pianos and whose young folk, graduated from Yale or Mount Holyoke, spoke intelligently with their elders of Napoleon III or of the charms of the boulevards of Paris.
Northern New Yorkers traveled. They traveled both far and near. Even distant Europe was not a mystery to them. There were dozens of nice homes, even well outside the towns and villages, that had their Steinway pianos and whose young people, who graduated from Yale or Mount Holyoke, spoke knowledgeably with their elders about Napoleon III or the allure of the boulevards of Paris.
In the upbuilding of this prosperous era the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh had played its own large part. By 1875 it was nearly a quarter of a century old. It was indeed an extremely high grade and prosperous property, the pride, not only of Watertown, which had been so largely responsible for its construction, but indeed of the entire North Country. It had, as we have already seen, as far back as 1866, succeeded in thrusting a line into Oswego, thirty miles west of Richland.[Pg 106] After which it felt that it needed an entrance into Syracuse, then as now, a most important railroad center. To accomplish this entrance it leased, in 1875, the Syracuse Northern Railroad, and then gained at last a firm two-footed stand upon the tremendous main line of the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad. It continued to maintain, of course, its original connection at Rome—its long stone depot there still stands to-day, although far removed from the railroad tracks. Yet one, in memory at least, may see it as the brisk business place of yore, with the four tracks of the Vanderbilt trail curving upon the one side of it and the brightly painted yellow cars of the R. W. & O. waiting upon the other. The Rome connection gave the road direct access to Boston, New York, and to the East generally; that at Syracuse made the journey from Northern New York to western points much easier and more direct, than it had been through the Rome gateway. It was logical and it was strategic. And it is possible that had the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh been content to remain satisfied with its system as it then existed, a good deal of railroad history that followed after, would have remained unwritten.
In the development of this prosperous era, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh played a significant role. By 1875, it was almost 25 years old. It was indeed a high-quality and thriving property, a source of pride not only for Watertown, which was mainly responsible for its construction, but for the entire North Country. As we have seen, back in 1866, it managed to push a line into Oswego, thirty miles west of Richland. After that, it recognized the need for an entrance into Syracuse, which has always been a key railroad hub. To secure this entrance, it leased the Syracuse Northern Railroad in 1875, finally establishing a solid presence on the major main line of the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad. It continued to keep its original connection at Rome—its long stone depot there still stands today, although it's quite a distance from the railroad tracks. However, one can still envision it as the bustling business hub it used to be, with the four tracks of the Vanderbilt trail curving on one side and the brightly painted yellow cars of the R. W. & O. waiting on the other. The Rome connection provided the railroad direct access to Boston, New York, and the East in general; the Syracuse connection made journeys from Northern New York to western points much easier and more direct than they had been through the Rome gateway. It made sense and was strategic. It’s likely that if the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh had been satisfied with its existing system, a lot of subsequent railroad history would have remained unwritten.
The railroad scheme that finally led to the building[Pg 107] of the Syracuse Northern had been under discussion since 1851, the year of the completion of the Watertown & Rome Railroad. Yet, largely because of the paucity of good sized intermediate towns upon the lines of the proposed route, the plan for a long time had languished. In the late sixties it was successfully revived, however, and the Syracuse Northern Railroad incorporated, early in 1870, with a capital stock of $1,250,000 and the following officers:
The railroad project that eventually led to the construction[Pg 107] of the Syracuse Northern had been in the works since 1851, the year the Watertown & Rome Railroad was completed. However, mainly due to the lack of sizable towns along the proposed route, the plan had stalled for quite some time. In the late sixties, it was successfully revived, and the Syracuse Northern Railroad was incorporated in early 1870 with a capital stock of $1,250,000 and the following officers:
President, Allen Munroe | ||
Secretary, Patrick H. Agan | ||
Treasurer, E.B. Judson | ||
Engineer, A.C. Powell | ||
Directors | ||
Allen Munroe, Syracuse | Jacob S. Smith, Syracuse | |
E. W. Leavenworth, Syracuse | Horace K. White, Syracuse | |
E. B. Judson, Syracuse | Elizur Clark, Syracuse | |
Patrick Lynch, Syracuse | Garret Doyle, Syracuse | |
Frank H. Hiscock, Syracuse | William H. Canter, Brewerton | |
John A. Green, Syracuse | James A. Clark, Pulaski | |
Orin R. Earl, Sandy Creek |
The road once organized found a lively demand for its shares. Its largest investor was the city of Syracuse, which subscribed for $250,000 worth of its bonds. The first depot of the new line in the city that gave it its birth was in Saxon Street, up in the old town of Salina. From there it was that Denison, Belden & Company began the construction[Pg 108] of the railroad. It was not a difficult road to build, easy grades and but three bridges—a small one at Parish and two fairly sizable ones at Brewerton and at Pulaski—to go up, so it was finished and opened for traffic in the fall of 1871—which was precisely the same year that the New York Central opened its wonderful Grand Central Depot down on Forty-second Street, New York. The line ran through from Syracuse to Sandy Creek, now Lacona. It started off in good style, operating two passenger express trains, an accommodation and two freights each day in each direction. At the beginning it made a brave showing for itself, and soon after it was open it built for itself a one-storied brick passenger station across from the New York Central’s, then new, depot in Syracuse, and at right angles to it. That station still stands but is now used as the Syracuse freight station of the American Railway Express.
The road that was once organized saw high demand for its shares. Its biggest investor was the city of Syracuse, which invested $250,000 in its bonds. The first depot of the new line in the city where it originated was on Saxon Street, up in the old town of Salina. From there, Denison, Belden & Company began the construction[Pg 108] of the railroad. It wasn't hard to build, with easy grades and only three bridges—a small one at Parish and two fairly large ones at Brewerton and Pulaski—so it was completed and opened for traffic in the fall of 1871, which was the same year that the New York Central opened its impressive Grand Central Depot down on Forty-second Street in New York. The line ran from Syracuse to Sandy Creek, now Lacona. It started strong, operating two express passenger trains, one accommodation train, and two freight trains each day in both directions. In the beginning, it made a bold impression, and shortly after it opened, it built a one-story brick passenger station directly across from the then-new depot of the New York Central in Syracuse, at right angles to it. That station still exists but is now used as the Syracuse freight station for American Railway Express.
E. H. Bancroft was the first superintendent of the Syracuse Northern, C. C. Morse, the second, and J. W. Brown, the third. J. Dewitt Mann was the accounting officer and paymaster. The road never attained to a long official roster of its own, however. Within a twelvemonth after its opening the prosperous Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, having already seen the advantages of a[Pg 109] two-footed connection with the New York Central, planned its purchase. The Syracuse road, having failed to become the financial success of which its promoters had hoped, this act was easily accomplished. The Sheriff of Onondaga County assisted. In 1875 there was a foreclosure sale and the Syracuse Northern ceased to live thereafter, save as a branch to Pulaski. A few years later the six miles of track between that town and Sandy Creek were torn up and abandoned. The old road-bed is still in plain sight, however, for a considerable distance along the line of the state highway to Watertown as it leads out of Pulaski, while the abutments of the former high railroad bridge over the Salmon River still show conspicuously in that village.
E. H. Bancroft was the first superintendent of the Syracuse Northern, C. C. Morse was the second, and J. W. Brown was the third. J. Dewitt Mann served as the accounting officer and paymaster. However, the railroad never maintained a long official roster of its own. Within a year of its opening, the successful Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, having already recognized the benefits of a two-foot connection with the New York Central, planned to buy it. The Syracuse road, which had failed to achieve the financial success its promoters had hoped for, was easily acquired. The Sheriff of Onondaga County assisted in this process. In 1875, there was a foreclosure sale, and the Syracuse Northern ceased operations from that point on, except as a branch to Pulaski. A few years later, the six miles of track between that town and Sandy Creek were removed and abandoned. However, the old roadbed can still be seen for a considerable distance along the state highway to Watertown as it leads out of Pulaski, while the remnants of the former high railroad bridge over the Salmon River are still clearly visible in that village.
With its system fairly well rounded out, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh began the intensive perfection of its service. It built, in 1874, the first section of the long stone freight-house opposite the passenger station—so long a landmark of Watertown—from stone furnished by Lawrence Gage, of Chaumont. Mr. Moak, the Superintendent of the road at that time, was criticized for this expenditure. As a matter of fact it was necessary not only to twice enlarge it quite radically, but to build a relief transfer station at[Pg 110] the Junction before the stone freight-house was finally torn down to make room for the present passenger station at Watertown.
With its system pretty well established, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh started to improve its service significantly. In 1874, it built the first section of the long stone freight house across from the passenger station—an enduring landmark of Watertown—using stone provided by Lawrence Gage from Chaumont. Mr. Moak, who was the Superintendent of the road at that time, faced criticism for this spending. In reality, it became necessary to expand it significantly twice and to build a relief transfer station at[Pg 110] the Junction before the stone freight house was eventually demolished to make way for the new passenger station at Watertown.
Between the old freight-shed and the old passenger station there ran for many years but a single passenger track, curving all the way, and beside it the long platform, which was protected from the elements by a canopy, which in turn, had a canopied connection with the waiting-room; at that time still in the wing or original portion of the station; the main or newer portion, being occupied by the restaurant, which had passed from the hands of Col. Dunton into those of Silas Snell, Watertown’s most famous cornet player of that generation.
Between the old freight shed and the old passenger station, there was a single passenger track that curved for many years, with a long platform beside it. This platform was sheltered from the weather by a canopy that was connected to the waiting room; at that time, it was still part of the original section of the station. The main or newer section was occupied by the restaurant, which had moved from Col. Dunton to Silas Snell, Watertown’s most famous cornet player of that generation.
At Watertown the Cape Vincent train would lay in at the end of the freight-house siding, and, because the Coffeen Street crossover had not then been constructed, would back in and out between the passenger station and the Watertown Junction, a little over a mile distant. Watertown Junction was still a point of considerable passenger importance. Long platforms were placed between the tracks there and passengers destined through to the St. Lawrence never went up into the main passenger station at all, but changed at that point to the Cape train.
At Watertown, the Cape Vincent train would stop at the end of the freight-house siding, and since the Coffeen Street crossover hadn’t been built yet, it would have to back in and out between the passenger station and Watertown Junction, which was a little over a mile away. Watertown Junction was still an important stop for passengers. Long platforms were set up between the tracks there, and passengers heading to the St. Lawrence never went into the main passenger station; instead, they transferred to the Cape train right there.
The Thousand Islands were beginning to be[Pg 111] known as a summer resort of surpassing excellence. The famous Crossmon House at Alexandria Bay was already more than two decades old. O. G. Staples had just finished that nine-days-wonder, the Thousand Island House, and plans were in the making for the building of the Round Island Hotel (afterwards the Frontenac) and other huge hostelries that were to make social history at the St. Lawrence, even before the coming of the cottage and club-house era.
The Thousand Islands were starting to be[Pg 111] recognized as an exceptional summer destination. The renowned Crossmon House at Alexandria Bay was already over twenty years old. O. G. Staples had just completed the much-talked-about Thousand Island House, and plans were underway for the construction of the Round Island Hotel (later known as the Frontenac) and other large resorts that would shape the social scene at the St. Lawrence, even before the cottage and clubhouse era began.
It will be recalled that from the first the R. W. & O. developed excellent docking facilities at Cape Vincent. At the outset it had builded the large covered passenger station upon the wharf there, whose tragic destruction we have already witnessed. Beyond this were the freight-sheds and the grain elevator. For Cape Vincent’s importance in those days was by no means limited to the passenger travel, which there debouched from the trains to take the steamers to the lower river points, or even that which all the year around made its tedious way across the broad river to Kingston, twenty-two miles away.
It’s worth noting that from the beginning, the R. W. & O. developed great docking facilities at Cape Vincent. Initially, they built the large covered passenger station on the wharf there, which we have already seen tragically destroyed. Beyond this were the freight sheds and the grain elevator. Cape Vincent's significance in those days was definitely not limited to passenger travel, which flowed from the trains to take the steamers to the lower river points, or even that which made its long journey year-round across the wide river to Kingston, twenty-two miles away.
The Lady of the Lake passed out of existence some six or seven years after the inauguration of the Kingston ferry in connection with the trains into the Cape. She was replaced by the steamer[Pg 112] Pierrepont—the first of this name—which was built on Wolfe Island in the summer of 1856 and went into service in the following spring. In that same summer of 1857 the canal was dug through the waistline girth of Wolfe Island, and a short and convenient route established through it, between Cape Vincent and Kingston—some twelve or thirteen miles all told, as against nearly twice that distance around either the head or the foot of the island.
The Lady of the Lake disappeared about six or seven years after the Kingston ferry started operating with the trains to the Cape. She was succeeded by the steamer[Pg 112] Pierrepont—the first to carry that name—which was constructed on Wolfe Island in the summer of 1856 and began service the following spring. In the same summer of 1857, a canal was dug through the middle of Wolfe Island, creating a short and convenient route between Cape Vincent and Kingston—totaling about twelve or thirteen miles, compared to nearly twice that distance around either end of the island.
It was a pleasant ride through the old Wolfe Island canal. I can easily remember it, myself, the slow and steady progress of the steamboat through the rich farmlands and truck-gardens, the neatly whitewashed highway bridges, swinging leisurely open from time to time to permit of our progress. It is a great pity that the ditch was ever abandoned.
It was a nice ride through the old Wolfe Island canal. I can easily recall the slow and steady movement of the steamboat through the lush farmlands and gardens, the clean white highway bridges that opened up casually now and then to let us pass. It’s a real shame that the ditch was ever left behind.
The first Pierrepont was not a particularly successful craft and it was supplemented in 1864 by the Watertown, which gradually took the brunt of the steadily increasing traffic across the St. Lawrence at this point. The ferry grew steadily to huge proportions and for many years a great volume of both passengers and freight was handled upon it. It is a fact worth noting here, perhaps, that the first through shipment of silk from the Orient over the newly completed transcontinental[Pg 113] route of the Canadian Pacific Railway was made into New York, by way of the Cape Vincent ferry and the R. W. & O. in the late fall of 1883.
The first Pierrepont wasn’t a very successful ferry, so in 1864, it was replaced by the Watertown, which gradually took on most of the increasing traffic across the St. Lawrence at this point. The ferry grew significantly and for many years, it handled a large volume of both passengers and freight. It’s worth mentioning that the first direct shipment of silk from the Orient via the newly completed transcontinental[Pg 113] route of the Canadian Pacific Railway was made to New York through the Cape Vincent ferry and the R. W. & O. in the late fall of 1883.
With the business of this international crossing steadily increasing, it became necessary to keep two efficient steamers upon the route and so the second Pierrepont was builded, going into service in 1874. At about that time the Watertown ceased her active days upon the river and the lake and was succeeded by the staunch steamer Maud. Here was a staunch craft indeed, built upon the Clyde somewhere in the late fifties or the early sixties, and shipped in sections from Glasgow to Montreal, where she was set up for St. Lawrence service, in which she still is engaged, under the name of the America. Her engines for many years were of a peculiar Scotch pattern, by no means usual in this part of the world, and apparently understood by no one other than Billy Derry, for many years her engineer. Occasionally Derry would quarrel with the owners of the Maud and quit his job. They always sent their apologies after him, however. No one else could run the boat, and they were faced with the alternative of bowing to his whims or laying up the steamer.
With the traffic on this international crossing steadily increasing, it became necessary to have two efficient steamers on the route, so the second Pierrepont was built and went into service in 1874. Around that time, the Watertown stopped her active service on the river and the lake and was replaced by the sturdy steamer Maud. This was indeed a solid vessel, built on the Clyde in the late fifties or early sixties, and shipped in sections from Glasgow to Montreal, where she was assembled for St. Lawrence service, which she still operates under the name America. For many years, her engines were of a unique Scottish design, quite uncommon in this region, and seemingly understood by no one other than Billy Derry, who was her engineer for a long time. Occasionally, Derry would have disagreements with the owners of the Maud and quit his job. However, they always sent their apologies after him. No one else could run the boat, and they faced the choice of either catering to his demands or putting the steamer out of service.
Yet, as I have already intimated, the passenger[Pg 114] traffic was but a small part of Cape Vincent’s importance through three or four great decades. The ferry carried mail, freight and express as well—the place was ever an important ferry crossing, a seat of a custom house of the first rank. In summer the steamer acted as ferry, for many years crossing the Wolfe Island barrier four times daily, through three or four miles of canal, which some time along in the early nineties was suffered to fill up and was abandoned in 1892. In midwinter mail and freight and passengers alike crossed in speed and a real degree of fine comfort in great four-horse sleighs upon a hard roadway of thick, thick ice. It was between seasons, when the ice was either forming or breaking and sleighs as utter an impossibility as steamboats that the real problem arose. In those times of the year a strange craft, which was neither sled nor boat, but a combination of both, was used. It went through the water and over the ice. Yet the result was not as easy as it sounds. More than one passenger paid his dollar to go from Cape Vincent to Kingston, for the privilege of pushing the heavy hand sled-boat over the ice, getting his feet wet in the bargain.
Yet, as I’ve already pointed out, passenger[Pg 114] traffic was just a small part of Cape Vincent’s significance over three or four major decades. The ferry also carried mail, freight, and express shipments—the place was always a key ferry crossing and home to a prominent custom house. In the summer, the steamer operated as a ferry, crossing the Wolfe Island barrier four times a day for many years, navigating through three or four miles of canal, which was allowed to fill in during the early nineties and was abandoned in 1892. In the winter, mail, freight, and passengers all crossed in speed and a decent level of comfort in large four-horse sleighs over a thick, solid road of ice. It was in the transitional seasons, when the ice was either forming or breaking, that sleighs were completely impractical, as were steamboats. During those times of year, a peculiar vehicle, which was neither a sled nor a boat, but a mix of both, was used. It traveled on water and across the ice. However, the process wasn’t as straightforward as it seems. More than one passenger paid his dollar to travel from Cape Vincent to Kingston, only to end up pushing the heavy hand sled-boat over the ice and getting his feet wet in the process.
Into the many vagaries of North Country weather, I shall not enter at this time. In a later[Pg 115] chapter we shall give some brief attention to them. It is enough here to say that a man who could fight a blizzard, coming in from off Ontario, and keep the line open could run a railroad anywhere else in the world. In after years I was to see, myself, some of these rare old fights; Russell plows getting into the drifts over their necks around-about Pulaski and Richland and Sandy Creek, seemingly half the motive power off the track. Yet these were no more than the road has had since almost the very day of its inception.
I'm not going to discuss the unpredictable weather of North Country right now. We'll touch on it briefly in a later[Pg 115] chapter. For now, it's important to note that a person who could battle a blizzard coming in from Ontario and keep the line operational could manage a railroad anywhere else in the world. In later years, I would witness some of these rare old battles myself; Russell plows getting stuck in drifts up to their necks around Pulaski, Richland, and Sandy Creek, seemingly half the train's power off the track. Yet these challenges have been part of the road's history since nearly the beginning.
Once, in the midwinter of 1873, we had a noble old wind—the North Country has a way of having noble old winds, even to-day—and the huge spire of the First Presbyterian Church in Washington Street, Watertown, came tumbling down into the road, smashed into a thousand bits, and seemingly with no more noise than the sharp slamming of a blind.
Once, in the winter of 1873, we had a powerful old wind—the North Country has a way of having powerful old winds, even now—and the huge spire of the First Presbyterian Church on Washington Street in Watertown came crashing down into the road, shattering into a thousand pieces, and apparently with no more noise than the quick slamming of a window shade.
That night—it was the evening of the fifteenth of January—the railroad in and about Watertown nearly collapsed. Trains were hugely delayed and many of them abandoned. The Watertown Times of the next day, naÏvely announced:
That night—it was the evening of January 15th—the railroad around Watertown almost fell apart. Trains were significantly delayed and many were left behind. The Watertown Times the next day, naively announced:
“Conductor Sandiforth didn’t come home last night and missed a good deal by not coming. He spent the evening with a party of shovelers working his way from Richland to Pierrepont Manor.[Pg 116] Conductor Aiken followed him up with the night train but he couldn’t pass him, and so both trains arrived here at 9:30 this (Thursday) morning.”
“Conductor Sandiforth didn’t come home last night and missed out on a lot by not showing up. He spent the evening with a group of shovelers, making his way from Richland to Pierrepont Manor.[Pg 116] Conductor Aiken followed him on the night train, but he couldn’t catch up, so both trains got here at 9:30 this (Thursday) morning.”
Here Conductor Lew Sandiforth first comes into our picture and for a moment I shall interrupt my narrative to give a bit of attention to him. He is well worth the interruption of any narrative. We had many pretty well-known conductors on the old R. W. & O.—but none half so well-known as Lew Sandiforth. He was the wit of the old line, and its pet beau. It was said of him, that if there was a good looking woman on the afternoon train up to Watertown, Lew would quit taking tickets somewhere north of Sandy Creek. The train then could go to the Old Harry for all he cared. He had his social duties to perform. He was not one to shirk such responsibilities.
Here, Conductor Lew Sandiforth enters our story, and for a moment, I need to pause my narrative to focus on him. He definitely deserves this interruption. We had several well-known conductors on the old R. W. & O.—but none as famous as Lew Sandiforth. He was the charm of the old line and its favorite ladies' man. People said that if there was an attractive woman on the afternoon train to Watertown, Lew would stop taking tickets somewhere north of Sandy Creek. From that point on, the train could go off the rails for all he cared. He had his social obligations to uphold. He wouldn’t shy away from those responsibilities.
In those days a railroad conductor was something of an uncrowned king, anyway. His pay was meager, but ofttimes his profits were large. One of these famous old ticket punchers upon the Rome road lived at the Woodruff House, in Watertown, throughout the seventies. His wage was seventy-five dollars a month, but he paid ninety dollars a month board for his wife and himself and kept a driver and a carriage in addition. No questions were asked. The road, on the whole, was glad to get its freight and its ticket[Pg 117] office revenues. Even these last were nothing to brag about. It was a poor sort of a public man in those days who could not have his wallet lined with railroad annual passes. A large proportion of the passengers upon the average train rode free of any charge. Sometimes this attained a scandalous volume. Away back in 1858, I find the Directors of the Potsdam & Watertown resolving that no officer of their company “shall give a free pass for more than one trip over the road to any one person, except officers of other railroad companies; and that an account of all free passes taken up shall be entered by the conductors in their daily returns with the name of the person passed and the name of the person who gave the pass, and the Superintendent shall submit statement thereof to each meeting of the Board.” Moreover, he was requested to notify the conductors not to pass any persons without a pass except the Directors and Secretary of the company, and their families, the roadmaster, paymaster, station agents, and “persons who the conductors think are entitled to charity.”
In those days, a railroad conductor was somewhat of an uncrowned king. His salary was low, but sometimes his earnings were significant. One of these well-known ticket punchers on the Rome road lived at the Woodruff House in Watertown throughout the seventies. He earned seventy-five dollars a month, but he paid ninety dollars a month for board for himself and his wife, plus he had a driver and a carriage as well. No one questioned it. The railroad was generally happy to get its freight and ticket office revenue. Even those last figures were nothing to boast about. It was a pretty low-level public figure back then who couldn’t fill their wallet with railroad annual passes. A large portion of the passengers on the average train rode for free. Sometimes, this became quite excessive. Going back to 1858, I see the Directors of the Potsdam & Watertown deciding that no officer of their company “shall give a free pass for more than one trip over the road to any one person, except officers of other railroad companies; and that an account of all free passes taken up shall be entered by the conductors in their daily returns with the name of the person passed and the name of the person who gave the pass, and the Superintendent shall submit a statement of that at each meeting of the Board.” Additionally, he was asked to inform the conductors not to let anyone without a pass on except the Directors and Secretary of the company, their families, the roadmaster, paymaster, station agents, and “people who the conductors think deserve charity.”
Despite obstacles to its full earning power such as this, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh prospered ... and progressed. Forever it was planning new frills to add to its operation. In[Pg 118] 1865 it had placed a through Wagner sleeping-car in service between Watertown and New York. In 1875 this was an established function, leaving Watertown on the 6:30 train each evening and arriving in New York at 7:55 the next morning; returning it left New York each evening at six, and Albany at 11:40, and was in Watertown at 9:05 the next morning. A later management of the R. W. & O. in a fit of economy discontinued this service, and for more than twenty years the North Country stood in line for sleeping-car berths at Utica station, while it fought for the restoration of its sleeping-cars. These cars eventually came back, but not regularly until 1891, when the New York Central took over the property and put its up-to-date traffic methods upon it once again.
Despite obstacles to its full earning potential, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh thrived and advanced. It was always planning new enhancements to its operations. In[Pg 118] 1865, it introduced a through Wagner sleeping car service between Watertown and New York. By 1875, this service was well-established, departing Watertown on the 6:30 train each evening and arriving in New York at 7:55 the next morning. The return trip left New York each evening at six and Albany at 11:40, arriving back in Watertown at 9:05 the next morning. Later management of the R. W. & O. cut costs by discontinuing this service, and for over twenty years, residents of the North Country waited in line for sleeping car berths at Utica station while they fought for the return of their sleeping cars. These cars eventually returned, but not on a regular basis until 1891, when the New York Central took over the operation and implemented its modern traffic methods once again.
The local management of the mid-seventies—composed almost entirely of Watertown men—was not content to stop with the through sleeping cars between their chief town and New York. They finally instructed H. H. Sessions, their Master Mechanic, down in the old shops at Rome, to build two wonderful new cars for their line, “the likes of which had never been seen before.” Mr. Sessions approached his new task with avidity. He was a born car-builder, in after years destined to take charge of the motive power department of the International & Great Northern Railway, at[Pg 119] Palestine, Texas, and then, in January, 1887, to become Manager of the great Pullman car works at Pullman, Ill., just outside of Chicago. For six years he held this position, afterwards resigning it to enter into business for himself. The first vestibuled trains in which the platforms were enclosed, were built under his supervision under what are known to-day as the “Sessions Patents.” He was indeed an inventive genius, and also designed the first steel platforms and other very modern devices in progressive car construction.
The local management in the mid-seventies—made up mostly of men from Watertown—was not satisfied with just having through sleeping cars between their main town and New York. They eventually directed H. H. Sessions, their Master Mechanic, down at the old shops in Rome, to build two incredible new cars for their line, “the likes of which had never been seen before.” Mr. Sessions took on his new task with enthusiasm. He was a natural car builder, who would later go on to lead the motive power department of the International & Great Northern Railway in Palestine, Texas, and then, in January 1887, become the Manager of the renowned Pullman car works in Pullman, Ill., just outside of Chicago. He held this position for six years before resigning to start his own business. The first vestibule trains, where the platforms were enclosed, were built under his supervision, known today as the “Sessions Patents.” He was truly an inventive genius, having also designed the first steel platforms and other very modern innovations in advanced car construction.
Sessions produced two sleeping-cars for the old Rome road. The “likes of them” had never been seen before, and never will be seen again. They were named the St. Lawrence and the Ontario, and, despite the fact that they depended upon candle-light as their sole means of illumination, they were wonderfully finished in the rarest of hard-woods. Alternately they were sleeping-cars and parlor-cars. At the first they were distinguished by the fact that they possessed no upper-berths, their mattresses, pillows and linen being carried in closets at either end of the car.
Sessions produced two sleeper cars for the old Rome route. The likes of them had never been seen before and won't be seen again. They were named the St. Lawrence and the Ontario, and even though they relied on candlelight as their only source of light, they were beautifully finished in the rarest hardwoods. Depending on how they were used, they served as either sleeper cars or parlor cars. The sleeper cars were unique in that they didn't have upper berths; their mattresses, pillows, and linens were stored in closets at each end of the car.
These cars at one time were placed in service between Syracuse, Watertown and Fabyan’s, N. H., passing enroute through Norwood, Rouse’s Point and Montpelier. One of them was in charge[Pg 120] of Ed. Frary, the son of the General Ticket Agent of the R. W. & O. at that time, and the other in charge of L. S. Hungerford, who originally came from Evan’s Mills. This was the Hungerford, who to-day is Vice-President and General Manager of the Pullman Company, at Chicago. A third or “spare” car was afterwards purchased from the Pullman Company and renamed the DeKalb.
These cars were once used between Syracuse, Watertown, and Fabyan’s, N.H., passing through Norwood, Rouse’s Point, and Montpelier along the way. One of them was managed by Ed. Frary, who was the son of the General Ticket Agent of the R. W. & O. at that time, and the other was managed by L. S. Hungerford, who originally came from Evan’s Mills. This Hungerford is now the Vice-President and General Manager of the Pullman Company in Chicago. A third or “spare” car was later bought from the Pullman Company and renamed the DeKalb.
Because of the limited carrying capacity of these R. W. & O. sleeping-cars they were never profitable. They did a little better when they were in day service as parlor-cars. One of Mr. Richard Holden’s most vivid memories is of one of these cars coming into Watertown from the south on the afternoon train, which would halt somewhere near the Pine Street cutting to slip it off, preparatory to placing it on the Cape train at the Junction.
Because these R. W. & O. sleeping cars had a limited carrying capacity, they were never profitable. They performed slightly better when used as parlor cars during the day. One of Mr. Richard Holden's most vivid memories is of one of these cars arriving in Watertown from the south on the afternoon train, which would stop somewhere near the Pine Street cutting to drop it off before transferring it to the Cape train at the Junction.
“I remember,” he says, “how proud the late Frank Cornish was in riding down the straight on the first drawing-room car, with his hands on the brakewheel. He was a brakeman at that time. Afterwards he was promoted to baggageman and then to conductor, having the run on Number One and Number Seven for many years, afterwards conducting a cigar-stand in the Yates Hotel at Syracuse until he died.”
“I remember,” he says, “how proud the late Frank Cornish was when he rode down the straight on the first drawing-room car, with his hands on the brake wheel. He was a brakeman back then. Later, he was promoted to baggageman and then to conductor, covering the routes on Number One and Number Seven for many years, and afterward running a cigar stand in the Yates Hotel in Syracuse until he passed away.”
[Pg 121]When hard times came upon the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh these cars were laid up. Once in later years, under the Parsons management, they were renamed the Cataract and the Niagara, and operated in the Niagara Falls night trains. But again, they proved too much of a financial drag, and they were finally converted into day-coaches. There was another parlor-car, the Watertown. Eventually this became the private-car of Mr. H. M. Britton, General Manager of the R. W. & O., while the others remained day coaches; still retaining, however, their wide plate-glass windows and their general appearance of comfortable ease.
[Pg 121]When tough times hit the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, these cars were put out of service. Later on, under the management of Parsons, they were renamed the Cataract and the Niagara, and ran on the night trains to Niagara Falls. But once again, they turned out to be too much of a financial burden, and were eventually converted into day coaches. There was another parlor car, the Watertown. This eventually became the private car for Mr. H. M. Britton, the General Manager of the R. W. & O., while the others remained as day coaches; they still had their large plate-glass windows and maintained an overall look of comfortable ease.
Here indeed was the golden age of the Rome road. Its bright, neat, yellow cars, its smartly painted and trimmed engines all bespoke the existence of a prosperous little rail carrier, that might have left well enough alone. But, seemingly it could not. There is a man living in the western part of this state, who recalls one fine day there in the mid-seventies, when Mr. Massey—the President of the road, came walking out of the Watertown station, talking all the time to Mr. Moak, its General Superintendent—came over to him:
Here was the golden age of the Rome road. Its bright, clean yellow cars and its nicely painted and finished engines showed that it was a successful little rail company that could have just stayed as it was. But it seemed like it couldn't. There's a guy living in the western part of this state who remembers one nice day in the mid-seventies when Mr. Massey—the President of the road—walked out of the Watertown station, chatting the whole time with Mr. Moak, its General Superintendent, and came over to him:
“We’re going to be a real railroad at last,[Pg 122] John,” said he. “We’re going through to Niagara Falls upon our own rails and get into the trunk-line class.”
“We're finally going to have a real railroad,[Pg 122] John,” he said. “We're going to reach Niagara Falls on our own tracks and join the trunk-line category.”
He was giving expression to a dream of years. A moment ago and we were speaking of the operation through two or three summers of sleeping-cars between Watertown and the White Mountains over the R. W. & O., the Northern (at that time, already become the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain), the Central Vermont, the Montpelier and Wells River, and the Portland and Ogdensburgh. The officers of the Rome road felt that, if they could bridge the gap existing between the terminals of their line at Oswego, and go through to Suspension Bridge or Buffalo, where there were plenty of competing lines through to Chicago and the West, that they could both enter upon the competitive business of carrying western freight to the Atlantic seaboard, and at the same time stand independent of the New York Central. Eventually their idea was to take a concrete form, but again I anticipate.
He was expressing a dream he had for years. Just a moment ago, we were talking about the plans for several summers of sleeper trains running between Watertown and the White Mountains via the R. W. & O., the Northern (which by then had already become the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain), the Central Vermont, the Montpelier and Wells River, and the Portland and Ogdensburgh. The officials of the Rome line believed that if they could close the gap between the terminals of their line at Oswego and connect to Suspension Bridge or Buffalo, where there were plenty of competing routes to Chicago and the West, they could enter the competitive freight market transporting goods from the West to the East Coast, while also remaining independent of the New York Central. Eventually, their idea was set to take a concrete form, but again, I’m getting ahead of myself.
In that brisk day there was, in the slow and laborious process of building a railroad, leading due west from Oswego. It was called the Lake Ontario Shore Railroad, and its construction was[Pg 123] indeed a laborious process. For many years it came to an end just eighteen miles beyond Oswego. Finally it reached the little village of Ontario, fifty-one miles beyond. And there stopped dead. If it had forever been halted there, it would have been a good thing. Its promoters were both industrious and persistent, however. They chose to overlook the fact that the narrow territory, that they sought to thread, promised small local traffic returns for many years to come; a thin strip it was between the main line of the New York Central and the south shore of Lake Ontario, and although nearly 150 miles in length, never more than twelve or fifteen in width, and without any sizable communities. The prospect of a profitable traffic, originating in so thin a strip, was small indeed.
On that chilly day, work was slowly and painstakingly underway to build a railroad heading straight west from Oswego. It was called the Lake Ontario Shore Railroad, and its construction was[Pg 123] truly a tough job. For many years, it ended just eighteen miles past Oswego. Finally, it made it to the small village of Ontario, fifty-one miles away. And there it came to a complete stop. If it had remained there forever, it might have been a good thing. However, its backers were both hardworking and determined. They ignored the reality that the narrow area they aimed to connect was unlikely to generate significant local traffic for many years. It was a slim stretch of land between the main line of the New York Central and the south shore of Lake Ontario, and even though it was nearly 150 miles long, it was never more than twelve or fifteen miles wide and lacked any sizable communities. The chances of generating profitable traffic from such a narrow strip were quite slim.
The prospectors of the Lake Ontario Shore Railroad did not see it that way. They stressed the fact that at Sterling they would intersect the Southern Central (now the Lehigh Valley), at Sodus the Northern Central (now the Pennsylvania), at Charlotte; the port of Rochester, the Rochester & State Line (now the Buffalo, Rochester & Pittsburgh) all in addition to the many valuable connections to be made at the Niagara River. Yet for a considerable time after the[Pg 124] road had been pushed through Western New York, it came to a dead stop at Lewiston. Its original terminal can still be seen in that small village.
The prospectors of the Lake Ontario Shore Railroad had a different perspective. They emphasized that in Sterling, they would connect with the Southern Central (now the Lehigh Valley), in Sodus with the Northern Central (now the Pennsylvania), and at Charlotte; the port of Rochester, and the Rochester & State Line (now the Buffalo, Rochester & Pittsburgh), along with numerous valuable connections at the Niagara River. However, for quite a while after the[Pg 124] road was built through Western New York, it came to a complete stop at Lewiston. You can still see its original terminal in that small village.
It was then thought possible and feasible to build a railroad bridge across the Niagara and the international boundary between Lewiston and Queenstown, in competition with the Suspension Bridge, which from the very moment of its opening in 1849 had been an overwhelming success. The energetic group of Oswego men who had promoted the building of the Lake Ontario Shore, hoped to duplicate the success of the Suspension Bridge there at Lewiston. They saw that small frontier New York town transformed into a real railroad metropolis.
It was then considered possible and practical to construct a railroad bridge across the Niagara and the international border between Lewiston and Queenstown, competing with the Suspension Bridge, which had been hugely successful since it opened in 1849. The active group of Oswego men who had advocated for the Lake Ontario Shore project hoped to replicate the success of the Suspension Bridge in Lewiston. They envisioned that the small frontier town in New York would become a genuine railroad hub.
“And what a line we shall have, running right up to it!” they argued. “Seventy-three out of our seventy-six miles, west of the Genesee River, as straight as the proverbial ruler-edge; and a maximum gradient of but twenty-six feet to the mile! What opportunities for fast—and efficient operation!”
“And what a line we’ll have, going straight to it!” they argued. “Seventy-three out of our seventy-six miles, west of the Genesee River, perfectly straight; and a maximum slope of only twenty-six feet per mile! What a chance for quick—and efficient—operation!”
They had capitalized their line at $4,000,000 and in October, 1870, when I first find official mention of it, they had expended $54,300 upon it. Its officers at that time were:
They had raised their funding to $4,000,000, and in October 1870, when I first see official documentation about it, they had spent $54,300 on it. At that time, its officers were:
President, Gilbert Mollison, Oswego | ||
Treasurer, Luther Wright, Oswego | ||
Secretary, Henry L. Davis, Oswego | ||
Engineer, Isaac S. Doane, Oswego | ||
Directors | ||
Luther Wright, Oswego | Oliver P. Scovell, Lewiston | |
Alanson S. Page, Oswego | George I. Post, Fairhaven | |
Fred’k T. Carrington, Oswego | William O. Wood, Red Creek | |
Gilbert Mollison, Oswego | Burt Van Horne, Lockport | |
Reuben F. Wilson, Wilson | James Brackett, Rochester | |
Joseph L. Fowler, Ransonville | D. F. Worcester, Rochester |
It is needless to say that the railroad bridge was never thrust across the Niagara at Lewiston. That project died “a’borning.” And so, almost, did the Lake Ontario Shore Railroad. As I have just said, the building of the road finally was halted at Ontario, fifty-one miles west of Oswego. Finally, by tremendous effort and the injection of some capital from the wealthy city of Rochester into the project it was brought through in 1875 as far as Kendall, a miserable little railroad, wretched and woe-begone with its sole rolling stock consisting of two second-hand locomotives, two passenger-cars and some fifty or sixty freight-cars.
It goes without saying that the railroad bridge was never built across the Niagara at Lewiston. That project was scrapped before it even got started. Almost the same fate awaited the Lake Ontario Shore Railroad. As I mentioned earlier, construction of the road was eventually stopped at Ontario, fifty-one miles west of Oswego. After a lot of hard work and some financial support from the wealthy city of Rochester, it was completed in 1875, but only reached as far as Kendall. It was a miserable little railroad, sad and dilapidated, with its entire fleet consisting of two second-hand locomotives, two passenger cars, and about fifty or sixty freight cars.
In the long run, just as most folk had anticipated from the beginning, it was the wealthy and prosperous Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh[Pg 126] that took over the Lake Ontario Shore and completed it; in 1876 as far as Lewiston, and a year or two later up the face of the Niagara escarpment to Suspension Bridge and the immensely valuable connections there. The merger, itself, was consummated in the midsummer of 1875. To reach the tracks of the new connecting link, from those of the old road, it was necessary not only to build an exceedingly difficult little tunnel under the hill, upon which the Oswego Court House stands, but to bridge the wide expanse of the river just beyond, a tedious and expensive process, which occupied considerably more than a twelvemonth.
In the long run, just as most people had expected from the start, it was the wealthy and prosperous Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh[Pg 126] that took control of the Lake Ontario Shore and finished it; in 1876 as far as Lewiston, and a year or two later up the face of the Niagara escarpment to Suspension Bridge and the very valuable connections there. The merger itself was finalized in the summer of 1875. To connect the tracks of the new link with those of the old road, it was necessary to build a very challenging little tunnel under the hill where the Oswego Court House stands, and to bridge the wide expanse of the river just beyond, a lengthy and costly process that took considerably more than a year.
All of this was not done until 1876 and by that time disaster threatened. The Rome road had gone quite too far. Times were growing very hard once again. A tight money market threatened; the storm of ’73 had been passed but that of ’77 was still ahead. It began to be a question whether the R. W. & O. could weather the large obligations that it had assumed when it had absorbed the Lake Ontario Shore. Traffic did not come off the new line; not, at least, in any considerable or profitable quantities. It defaulted on the interest payments of its bonds.
All of this wasn't completed until 1876, and by then, disaster was looming. The Rome road had extended too far. Times were getting tough once again. A tight money market was a concern; the storm of '73 had passed, but the one of '77 was still to come. It became uncertain whether the R. W. & O. could manage the large debts it had taken on when it absorbed the Lake Ontario Shore. Traffic on the new line wasn't sufficient or profitable. It defaulted on the interest payments for its bonds.
There was the beginning of disaster. The Rome road management realized this. They cut[Pg 127] their dividends a little, and then to nothing. Watertown was staggered. For a long term of years up to 1870 the road had paid its ten per cent annual dividend with astonishing regularity. In that year it dropped a little—to eight per cent—the next year, to seven, and then in the panic year of 1873 to but three and one-half. The following year it had returned, with increasing good times, to seven. In the fiscal year of 1874-75 the Directors of the property had voted six and one-half. That was the end. The cancer of the Lake Ontario Shore was upon the parent property. The strong old R. W. & O. had permitted the default of the interest payments upon the bonds of their leased property. Confusion ruled among the men in the depot at Watertown. They were dazed with impending disaster.
There was the start of disaster. The Rome road management recognized this. They reduced[Pg 127] their dividends a bit, and then to nothing. Watertown was in shock. For many years leading up to 1870, the road consistently paid its ten percent annual dividend. That year, it dipped a little—to eight percent, then down to seven percent the following year, and during the panic year of 1873, it dropped to just three and a half percent. The next year, as conditions improved, it returned to seven percent. In the fiscal year of 1874-75, the Directors of the property voted for six and a half percent. That was the end. The problem at the Lake Ontario Shore had spread to the parent property. The strong old R. W. & O. had failed to make interest payments on the bonds of their leased property. Confusion reigned among the men at the depot in Watertown. They were stunned by the looming disaster.
CHAPTER VII
INTO THE SLOUGH OF DESPOND
INTO THE SWAMP OF DESPAIR
The enthusiasm which Mr. Marcellus Massey showed over the extension of his railroad into Suspension Bridge was surface enthusiasm, indeed. In his heart he felt that it had taken a very dangerous step. His mind was full of forebodings. Some of these he confessed to his intimates in Watertown. He felt that a mistake—if you please, an irrevocable mistake—had been made. And there was no turning back.
The excitement that Mr. Marcellus Massey expressed about extending his railroad to Suspension Bridge was just for show. Deep down, he sensed that a very risky move had been made. His mind was filled with worries. Some of these he shared with his close friends in Watertown. He believed that a mistake—if you want to call it that, an irreversible mistake—had happened. And there was no way to go back.
These forebodings were realized. As we have just seen, the Lake Ontario Shore defaulted upon its bonds in 1876 and again in 1877. The reflection of this disastrous step came directly upon the R. W. & O. It ceased paying dividends. The North Country folk, who had come to regard its securities as something hardly inferior to government bonds, were depressed and then alarmed. Yet worse was to come. On August 1, 1878, the R. W. & O. defaulted in its interest on its great mass of consolidated bonds.
These worries came true. As we just saw, the Lake Ontario Shore failed to pay its bonds in 1876 and again in 1877. The consequences of this disastrous decision directly affected the R. W. & O. It stopped paying dividends. The people in the North Country, who had come to see its securities as almost as safe as government bonds, felt down and then worried. But even worse was on the way. On August 1, 1878, the R. W. & O. failed to pay the interest on its large amount of consolidated bonds.
[Pg 129]The blow had fallen! Failure impended! And receivership! Yet, in the long run, both were avoided. Into the directorate of the railroad, up to that time a fairly close Northern New York affair, a new man had come. He was a smallish man, with a reputation for keenness and sagacity in railroad affairs, second only to that of Jay Gould or Daniel Drew. There were more ways than one in which Samuel Sloan, known far and wide as plain “Sam Sloan,” resembled both of these men.
[Pg 129]The blow had landed! Failure was looming! And receivership! Yet, in the end, both were avoided. A newcomer had joined the board of the railroad, which had previously been a pretty tight-knit Northern New York operation. He was a rather short man, known for his sharp insights and shrewdness in railroad matters, rivaled only by Jay Gould or Daniel Drew. There were several ways in which Samuel Sloan, widely known simply as “Sam Sloan,” resembled both of these men.
His touch with the R. W. & O. came physically, by way of the contact of the Delaware, Lackawanna and Western with it at three points; at Oswego, at Syracuse, and at Rome—this last, at that time through its leased operation of the Rome & Clinton Railroad, which ceased July 1, 1883. He had looked upon the development and the despair of the Rome road with increasing interest. His careful and conservative mind must have stood aghast at the foolhardiness of the Lake Ontario Shore venture. Sam Sloan would have done nothing of that sort. The railroad that he dominated so forcefully for many years—Lackawanna—would have taken no step of that sort. Trust Sam Sloan for that.
His connection with the R. W. & O. was physical, through the interactions with the Delaware, Lackawanna, and Western at three locations: Oswego, Syracuse, and Rome—this last one, at the time, through its leased operation of the Rome & Clinton Railroad, which ended on July 1, 1883. He had watched the ups and downs of the Rome road with growing interest. His careful and conservative mindset must have been shocked by the reckless Lake Ontario Shore project. Sam Sloan would never have done anything like that. The railroad he strongly led for many years—Lackawanna—would not have taken such a step. Trust Sam Sloan on that.
And yet, despite his evident dislike for the property, the R. W. & O. had its fascinations for[Pg 130] him. He must have seen certain opportunities in it. The fact that it touched his own road at so many points, and, therefore, was capable of becoming so large a potential feeder for it—despite the malign influence of those Vanderbilts with their important New York Central—must have appealed to the old man’s heart. At any rate he took direct steps to gain control of the Rome road.
And yet, even though he clearly disliked the property, the R. W. & O. had its attractions for[Pg 130] him. He must have recognized certain opportunities in it. The fact that it connected with his own route at so many points meant it had the potential to serve as a significant feeder for it—regardless of the negative influence of those Vanderbilts and their major New York Central line—must have struck a chord with the old man. In any case, he took direct action to gain control of the Rome road.
The precise motives that impelled Samuel Sloan to gain a control of the R. W. & O., and having once gained a control of it, to conduct it in the remarkable manner that he did, in all probability, never will be known. One may only indulge in surmises. But just why he should seek, apparently with deliberateness and carefully preconceived plan, to wreck what had been so recently the finest of all railroads in the state of New York is not clearly apparent even to-day.
The exact reasons that drove Samuel Sloan to take control of the R. W. & O., and then to manage it in such a remarkable way, probably will never be fully understood. We can only speculate. But it's still unclear why he would intentionally and with a well-thought-out plan try to ruin what had recently been the best railroad in the state of New York.
Sloan was a man of many moods. Receptive and interested to-day, he was cold and bitter to-morrow. One might never count upon him. He flattered Marcellus Massey, raised his salary as the President of the Rome road from $7500 to $10,000 a year, and then induced him to purchase large holdings of Lackawanna stock, putting up as collateral his large holdings of the shares of[Pg 131] the R. W. & O., just beginning their long drop towards a pitifully low figure—all the time holding the bait to the old President of the amazing property that he was about to upbuild in Northern New York. So, eventually Sloan ruined Massey, financially and physically, and a broken hearted man went out from the old President’s office of the R. W. & O. in Watertown.
Sloan had a lot of different moods. Receptive and interested today, he was cold and bitter tomorrow. You could never really count on him. He complimented Marcellus Massey, increased his salary as President of the Rome road from $7,500 to $10,000 a year, and then convinced him to buy large amounts of Lackawanna stock, using his significant holdings of shares of[Pg 131] the R. W. & O. as collateral, which was just starting to plummet towards a really low figure—all while dangling the lure of the incredible property that he was about to develop in Northern New York in front of the old president. In the end, Sloan ruined Massey, both financially and physically, and a heartbroken man left the old President’s office of the R. W. & O. in Watertown.
In 1877, the year before the Rome road all but created financial disaster in Northern New York, Sloan had bought enough of its bargain-sale stock to have himself elected as its President. The official roster of the road then became:
In 1877, the year before the Rome road nearly caused a financial disaster in Northern New York, Sloan bought enough of its discounted stock to get himself elected as its President. The official roster of the road then became:
President, Samuel Sloan, New York | ||
Vice-President, Marcellus Massey, Watertown | ||
Treasurer, J. A. Lawyer, Watertown | ||
General Freight Agent, E.M. Moore, Watertown | ||
General Ticket Agent, H.T. Frary, Watertown | ||
Supt. R. W. & O. Division, J.W. Moak, Watertown | ||
Supt. L. O. & S. N. Division, E. A. Van Horne, Oswego | ||
Directors | ||
Marcellus Massey, Watertown | Moses Taylor, Scranton | |
Samuel Sloan, New York | C. Zabriskie, New York | |
William E. Dodge, New York | John S. Barnes, New York | |
John S. Farlow, Boston | S. D. Hungerford, Adams | |
Percy R. Pyne, New York | Gardner R. Colby, New York | |
Talcott H. Camp, Watertown | William M. White, Utica | |
Theodore Irwin, Oswego |
The North Country complexion of the directorate had all but disappeared. As far back as[Pg 132] 1871, Addison Day had ceased to be Superintendent of the road, and had become Superintendent of the Utica & Black River. He had been succeeded by J. W. Moak, a former roadmaster of the Rome road. Moak was not only equally as efficient as Day, but he was much more popular, both with the road’s employees and its patrons. Yet one of Sloan’s first acts was to relieve him of a portion of his territory and responsibility. He made the point, and it was not without force, that it was all but impossible for an operating officer at Watertown to supervise properly the western end of the now far-flung system. So, he took the former Syracuse Northern, the Lake Ontario Shore and the branch from Richland to Oswego—all the lines west of Richland, in fact—and made them into a new division, with headquarters at Oswego. For this division he brought one of his few favored officers from the Lackawanna, E. A. Van Horne, who had been a Superintendent upon that property. Van Horne was a forceful man, who, as he went upward, made a distinct impress upon the railroad history of the North Country. He was quick tempered, decisive, yet possessing certain very likable qualities that were of tremendous help to him there.
The North Country makeup of the board had almost vanished. As far back as [Pg 132] 1871, Addison Day had stopped being the Superintendent of the road and had taken on the role of Superintendent of the Utica & Black River. He was succeeded by J. W. Moak, a former roadmaster of the Rome road. Moak was not only just as capable as Day, but he was also much more popular with both the road’s employees and its customers. However, one of Sloan’s first actions was to take away some of Moak’s territory and responsibilities. He argued, and it was a valid point, that it was nearly impossible for an operating officer in Watertown to effectively supervise the western end of the now widely spread system. So, he reorganized the former Syracuse Northern, the Lake Ontario Shore, and the line from Richland to Oswego—essentially all the lines west of Richland—into a new division, with headquarters in Oswego. For this division, he brought in E. A. Van Horne, one of his few trusted officers from the Lackawanna, who had been a Superintendent there. Van Horne was a strong-willed man who, as he advanced, made a notable impact on the railroad history of the North Country. He had a quick temper and was decisive, but he also had certain likable traits that helped him a lot in that role.
Another of Sloan’s early acts—more easily understood than some others—was to tear out the[Pg 133] soft-coal grates of the fire boxes of the R. W. & O. locomotives, and substitute for them hard-coal grates. Anthracite then, as now, was a great specialty of the Lackawanna. And in the road to the north of him Sloan possessed a customer of no mean dimensions.
Another one of Sloan’s early actions—easier to understand than some others—was to remove the[Pg 133] soft-coal grates from the fireboxes of the R. W. & O. locomotives and replace them with hard-coal grates. Anthracite, back then as now, was a significant specialty of the Lackawanna. And to the north of him, Sloan had a major customer.
For the next four or five years the R. W. & O. grubbed along—and barely dodged receivership. Its service steadily went from bad to worse. It now took the best passenger trains upon the line four hours to go from Watertown to Rome, seventy-two miles (in the very beginnings of the road, they had done it in an even three hours). No one knew when a freight car would reach New York from Watertown. Confusion reigned. Chaos was at hand. And when Watertown merchants and manufacturers would go to Oswego to protest to Mr. Van Horne (Mr. Moak finally had been demoted, and Watertown suffered the humiliation of having the operating headquarters of the system moved away from it) they would hear from the General Superintendent of the property his utter helplessness in the matter; the threats from Sloan were that he might close down the road altogether, and Van Horne was beside himself for explanations:
For the next four or five years, the R. W. & O. struggled to stay afloat—and barely avoided bankruptcy. Its service continued to decline sharply. It now took the best passenger trains on the line four hours to travel from Watertown to Rome, a distance of seventy-two miles (in the early days of the line, they had done it in just three hours). No one knew when a freight car would arrive in New York from Watertown. Confusion and chaos were rampant. When Watertown merchants and manufacturers traveled to Oswego to complain to Mr. Van Horne (Mr. Moak had finally been demoted, and Watertown faced the embarrassment of having the system's operating headquarters moved away), they would hear from the General Superintendent that he was completely powerless in the situation; Sloan threatened to shut down the road entirely, and Van Horne was frantic for answers:
“Gentlemen, I cannot do better,” he said, over[Pg 134] and over again, “our track is in deplorable condition. I dare not send a train over the road without sending a man afoot, station to station, ahead of it to make sure that the rails will hold.”
“Gentlemen, I can’t do any better,” he said repeatedly, over[Pg 134] “our track is in terrible condition. I wouldn’t feel safe sending a train down the line without sending someone on foot, from station to station, ahead of it to ensure that the rails will hold.”
So it was. The track inspectors’ jobs were cut out for them these days. They made some long-distance walking records. Yet, despite their vigilance, train wrecks came with increasing frequency. Morale was gone. The fine old R. W. & O. was at the bottom of the Slough of Despond. Added to all this were the rigors of a North Country winter, which we are to see in some detail in another chapter. According to the veracious diary of Moses Eames, on January 2nd, 1879, the first train came into Watertown since Christmas Day. The following day it snowed again, and fiercely and the R. W. & O. went out of business for another ten days. That storm was almost a record-breaker: more than a fortnight of continuous snow and extreme low temperature.
So it was. The track inspectors had their work cut out for them these days. They set some long-distance walking records. Yet, despite their diligence, train wrecks happened more and more often. Morale was gone. The once-great R. W. & O. was at the bottom of the Slough of Despond. To make matters worse, there were the harsh realities of a North Country winter, which we'll cover in detail in another chapter. According to the reliable diary of Moses Eames, on January 2nd, 1879, the first train arrived in Watertown since Christmas Day. The next day, it snowed heavily again, and the R. W. & O. shut down for another ten days. That storm was nearly a record-breaker: over two weeks of nonstop snow and frigid temperatures.
In those days Samuel Sloan was busy occupying himself with an extension of his beloved Lackawanna into Buffalo. That, in itself, was a real job. For years the D. L. & W. had terminated at Great Bend, a few miles east of Binghamton, and had used trackage rights upon the Erie from there West, not only into the Buffalo[Pg 135] gateway, but also to reach its branch-line properties into Utica, Rome, Syracuse and Ithaca. Sloan finally had quarreled with the Erie—it was a way he ofttimes had. And, for once at least, had made a bold strategic move through to the far end of the Empire State.
In those days, Samuel Sloan was busy working on extending his beloved Lackawanna line into Buffalo. That was a significant task. For years, the D. L. & W. had ended at Great Bend, a few miles east of Binghamton, and had relied on track access from the Erie to head west, not only into the Buffalo[Pg 135] gateway but also to connect with its branch lines in Utica, Rome, Syracuse, and Ithaca. Sloan had finally gotten into a disagreement with the Erie—it was something he often did. And, for once at least, he made a bold strategic move all the way to the far end of the Empire State.
To build so many miles of railroad one must have rail. And rail costs much money, unless one may borrow it from a friendly property. So Sloan went up into the North Country and “borrowed” rail. He “borrowed” so much that travel upon the R. W. & O. became fraught with many real dangers—and the life of his General Superintendent at Oswego, Van Horne, a nightmare. Some of the rails were, in his own words, not more than six feet long. Finally in desperation he appealed to his chief competitor in the North Country, the Utica & Black River, which rapidly was substituting steel for iron upon its main line. In sheer pity, J. F. Maynard, General Superintendent of the Utica & Black River, sent his discarded iron to his paralyzed competitor.
To build so many miles of railroad, you need rail. And rail costs a lot of money, unless you can borrow it from a friendly property owner. So Sloan went up to the North Country and “borrowed” rail. He “borrowed” so much that traveling on the R. W. & O. became filled with real dangers—and the life of his General Superintendent in Oswego, Van Horne, became a nightmare. Some of the rails were, in his own words, not more than six feet long. Finally, in desperation, he turned to his chief competitor in the North Country, the Utica & Black River, which was quickly replacing iron with steel on its main line. Out of sheer pity, J. F. Maynard, General Superintendent of the Utica & Black River, sent his discarded iron to help his struggling competitor.
There was little steel upon the Rome road in 1883—less than sixty miles of its 417 miles of main line track was so equipped. Neither were there sufficient locomotives; but fifty-two of them all-told, in addition to two or three that the Lackawanna had had the extreme kindness to “loan”[Pg 136] the property—upon a perfectly adequate rental basis. Long since it had ceased to operate such frills as sleeping-cars or parlor-cars. It had only fifty-four passenger-coaches; not nearly enough to meet the needs of so far-flung a line. And many of these were in extreme disrepair. An elderly citizen of Ogdensburgh says that it was a nightly occasion for the R. W. & O. train to come in from DeKalb with more than half of its journals ablaze.
There was hardly any steel on the Rome road in 1883—less than sixty miles of its 417 miles of main line track was equipped with it. They also didn't have enough locomotives; only fifty-two in total, plus two or three that the Lackawanna had generously “loaned”[Pg 136] to them at a reasonable rental rate. They had long stopped running luxury features like sleeping cars or parlor cars. They only had fifty-four passenger coaches, which was nowhere near sufficient for such an extensive line. Many of these were in terrible condition. An older resident of Ogdensburgh recalls that it was a common sight for the R. W. & O. train to arrive from DeKalb with more than half of its bearings on fire.
Yet, despite these bitter years, the road had managed to avoid receivership and in 1882 it succeeded in effecting a reorganization; under which it dropped the interest on its bonds to five per cent and assessed its stockholders ten dollars a share for a cash working fund to keep it alive. They were given income bonds for the amount so contributed by them. There were a few grumbles at this arrangement, but not many. The huge potential possibilities of the property—or rather of the rich and still undeveloped territory that it served—were too generally recognized.
Yet, despite these tough years, the road managed to avoid going into receivership, and in 1882 it successfully reorganized. It lowered the interest on its bonds to five percent and charged its shareholders ten dollars a share for a cash working fund to keep it going. In exchange for their contributions, they received income bonds. There were a few complaints about this setup, but not many. The enormous potential of the property—or rather the valuable and still undeveloped land it served—was widely acknowledged.
It began to be rumored that new outside interests were buying into the stock in Wall Street. These rumors were brought to Sloan’s attention.
It started to be rumored that new outside investors were buying up stocks on Wall Street. These rumors came to Sloan's attention.
“Look out,” he was warned, “some one will get that old heap of junk away from you yet.”
“Be careful,” he was warned, “someone is going to take that old piece of junk away from you.”
[Pg 137]He laughed. At the best you could tell Samuel Sloan but little. Gradually, he proceeded with his reorganization, and in 1883 we find the official roster of the reorganized R. W. & O. reading in this fashion:
[Pg 137]He laughed. You could hardly know Samuel Sloan at all. Gradually, he continued with his reorganization, and in 1883, we see the official roster of the reorganized R. W. & O. listed like this:
President, Samuel Sloan, New York | ||
Secretary and Treasurer, J.A. Lawyer, Watertown | ||
General Superintendent, E.A. Van Horne, Oswego | ||
Master Mechanic, G. H. Haselton, Oswego | ||
General Ticket Agent, H.T. Frary, Watertown | ||
General Freight Agent, E. M. Moore, Oswego | ||
Directors | ||
Talcott H. Camp, Watertown | Charles Parsons, New York | |
S. D. Hungerford, Adams | Clarence S. Day, New York | |
William M. White, Utica | Percy R. Pyne, New York | |
Theodore Irwin, Oswego | John S. Barnes, New York | |
William E. Dodge, New York | John S. Farlow, Boston | |
Roswell G. Ralston, New York | Gardner R. Colby, New York |
The rumor-mongers were not without fact to support them, for a new name will be noticed upon this list; that of Charles Parsons, of New York, who had been carefully garnering in R. W. & O. stock, at from ten to fifteen cents on the dollar. Two names had disappeared, those of Marcellus Massey and of J. W. Moak. But we focus our attention upon the name of Parsons, and then step forward in our narrative until the sixth day of June, 1883, when the Directors of the R. W. & O.[Pg 138] held a meeting in the back room of the Jefferson County Bank in Watertown.
The rumor spreaders had some facts backing them up, as a new name appeared on the list—Charles Parsons from New York, who had been steadily accumulating R. W. & O. stock at prices ranging from ten to fifteen cents on the dollar. Two names had vanished: Marcellus Massey and J. W. Moak. But we’ll focus on Parsons and then move forward in our story to June 6, 1883, when the Directors of R. W. & O.[Pg 138] held a meeting in the back room of the Jefferson County Bank in Watertown.
There was an unusually full attendance of the Board. Mr. Sloan, as was his prerogative through his office as President of the road, sat at the head of the long table. Near its foot sat Mr. Parsons, a cadaverous man, with prematurely white hair, given to much thought but little speech. The business of the meeting, the election of officers for the ensuing year, was perfunctory and quickly accomplished. The Secretary arose and announced that Mr. Parsons had been elected President of the R. W. & O. Sloan flushed, and then prepared to spring a coup d’etat. He brought a packet of papers from out of an inside pocket.
There was an unusually large turnout for the Board meeting. Mr. Sloan, as the President of the railroad, sat at the head of the long table. At the other end sat Mr. Parsons, a pale man with prematurely white hair, known for thinking deeply but speaking little. The meeting's main agenda—electing officers for the upcoming year—was routine and quickly handled. The Secretary stood up and announced that Mr. Parsons had been elected President of the R. W. & O. Sloan's face turned red, and then he got ready to launch a coup d’etat. He pulled out a packet of papers from an inside pocket.
“What do you propose to do with these?” he snarled.
“What do you plan to do with these?” he snapped.
“What are they?” asked Parsons.
“What are they?” Parsons asked.
“Notes of the road for $300,000 that I’ve advanced it, to keep it out of bankruptcy,” was the reply.
“Notes of the road for $300,000 that I’ve lent to keep it from going bankrupt,” was the response.
“Let me see them,” said its new President.... He glanced at the papers for a moment, then reached for his check-book and wrote his check to Sloan for a clean $300,000. He handed it across the table. The retiring President scrutinized it sharply, placed it within his wallet and left[Pg 139] the room. His connection with the road was terminated. At the best it was a sinister connection. There were few to regret his going.
“Let me see them,” said the new President. He looked over the papers for a moment, then grabbed his checkbook and wrote a check to Sloan for a clean $300,000. He handed it across the table. The outgoing President examined it closely, put it in his wallet, and left[Pg 139] the room. His link to the road was over. At best, it was a shady connection. Few would miss him.
With his hand firmly fixed upon its wheel, Parsons began the complete reorganization of his newly acquired property. He had his long-time associate, Clarence S. Day, elected as its Vice-President, and within a very few weeks had brought to the operating headquarters in Oswego a fine upstanding man, the late H. M. Britton, as General Manager of the road, a newly created title and office. Mr. Britton at once chose two operating lieutenants for himself; W. H. Chauncey, as Assistant Superintendent of the Western Division (west of Richland) at Oswego, and the famous “Jud” Remington, as Assistant Superintendent of the Eastern Division, at Watertown.
With his hand firmly on the wheel, Parsons started the complete overhauling of his newly acquired property. He had his longtime associate, Clarence S. Day, chosen as its Vice President, and within a few weeks, he brought a solid, upstanding man, the late H. M. Britton, to the operating headquarters in Oswego as the General Manager of the railroad, a new title and role. Mr. Britton immediately selected two operational deputies; W. H. Chauncey as Assistant Superintendent of the Western Division (west of Richland) in Oswego, and the well-known “Jud” Remington as Assistant Superintendent of the Eastern Division, in Watertown.
Watertown had hoped that with the new management of the road—that railroad which it had been prone to call “its road”—would reëstablish the operating headquarters of the property there, also new and enlarged shops. In these hopes it was to be doomed to great disappointment. For not only was a Sloan policy to consolidate shop facilities at Oswego continued and enlarged—the shops both at Rome and at Watertown were reduced to facilities for emergency [Pg 140]repairs only—but the corporate executive offices were removed from it to New York City, while the chief operating headquarters of the company remained at Oswego.
Watertown had hoped that with the new management of the railroad—it called “its road”—the operating headquarters would be reestablished there, along with new and larger shops. However, these hopes ended in great disappointment. Not only was a Sloan policy to consolidate shop facilities in Oswego continued and expanded—the shops in both Rome and Watertown were reduced to facilities for emergency repairs only—but the corporate executive offices were moved to New York City, while the main operating headquarters of the company stayed in Oswego.
Yet Watertown might easily enough take hope. The service upon the road was improved—at once. In front of me I have a copy of the shortlived Daily Republican, which once was printed there. It is dated, July 24, 1885, and its rules are turned to black borders of mourning in tribute to General Grant, who died upon the preceding day. In the lower corner of one of its pages is an advertisement of the summer service upon the R. W. & O. It was a real service, indeed—five trains a day over the main line in each direction, and adequate schedules upon the branches. In that season of the year there was through sleeping-car service between Watertown and New York, upon the sleeping-cars that were operated in and out of Cape Vincent to serve the steadily, increasing, tourist trade upon the St. Lawrence. The Parsons’ management, however, like the Sloan, steadfastly refused to operate this sleeping-car service through the autumn, winter and spring months of the year. There was a through sleeping-car service, also, to the White Mountains, the car coming through from Niagara Falls, passing Watertown at four o’clock in the morning and reaching[Pg 141] Fabyan’s, N. H., at twenty-eight minutes after four in the afternoon; Portland, Me., by direct connection, at 8:25 p. m. This advertisement is signed by W. F. Parsons, as General Passenger Agent, and by Mr. Britton, as General Manager of the line.
Yet Watertown could easily find a reason for hope. The service on the road improved—right away. In front of me is a copy of the short-lived Daily Republican, which used to be printed there. It's dated July 24, 1885, and its rules are marked with black borders of mourning in honor of General Grant, who died the day before. In the lower corner of one of its pages is an advertisement for the summer service on the R. W. & O. It was a real service—five trains a day along the main line in each direction, and there were enough schedules on the branches. During this time of year, there was a through sleeping-car service between Watertown and New York, on sleeping cars that operated in and out of Cape Vincent to cater to the steadily growing tourist trade on the St. Lawrence. The Parsons management, however, like the Sloan, firmly refused to operate this sleeping-car service during the autumn, winter, and spring months. There was also a through sleeping-car service to the White Mountains, with the car coming from Niagara Falls, passing Watertown at four o'clock in the morning and reaching [Pg 141] Fabyan's, N. H., at twenty-eight minutes after four in the afternoon; Portland, Me., by direct connection, at 8:25 p.m. This advertisement is signed by W. F. Parsons, as General Passenger Agent, and by Mr. Britton, as General Manager of the line.
Britton was alert to suggestion and to complaint. To favored persons he was apt to make an occasional suggestion upon the company’s stock.
Britton was attentive to suggestions and complaints. To those he favored, he would occasionally offer a suggestion about the company’s stock.
“Buy it now,” he urged. “Buy it—and hold it.”
“Get it now,” he insisted. “Get it—and keep it.”
Most folk shook their heads negatively at that suggestion. Watertown had been burned once in a railroad experience. It now emulated the traditional wise child. “Buy the stock,” whispered Britton to a Watertown manufacturer. It then was at twenty-five. The Watertownian demurred. A year later it was forty. “Buy it now,” Britton still whispered to him. And still our cautious soul of the North Country hesitated. It touched fifty. Britton still urged. Of course, the Watertown man would not buy it then. He prided himself that he never bought anything at the top of the market. Sixty, seventy, then R. W. & O. in the great market of Wall Street touched seventy-five.
Most people shook their heads at that suggestion. Watertown had already been burned in a railroad venture. It now acted like the wise child. “Buy the stock,” Britton whispered to a Watertown manufacturer. It was priced at twenty-five. The Watertownian hesitated. A year later, it was up to forty. “Buy it now,” Britton still urged. But our cautious friend from the North Country hesitated. It hit fifty. Britton kept pushing. Of course, the Watertown man wouldn’t buy it then. He took pride in never buying anything at the peak of the market. Sixty, seventy, then R. W. & O. in the big Wall Street market reached seventy-five.
[Pg 142]“How about it now?” said Britton over the wire.
[Pg 142]“What do you think now?” Britton asked over the phone.
The Watertown man laughed. He had made a mistake—one of the few financial errors that he ever made—and he could afford to laugh at this one. Buy R. W. & O. at seventy-five? Not he. Let the other man do it. Afterwards he did not laugh as hard. He lived long enough to see R. W. & O. reach par once again—and then cross it and keep upwards all the while. He saw it reach 105, then 110 and then on a certain memorable March day in 1891, 123.
The Watertown man laughed. He had made a mistake—one of the few financial missteps he ever made—and he could afford to laugh at this one. Buy R. W. & O. at seventy-five? Not him. Let someone else do that. Later, he didn’t laugh as much. He lived long enough to see R. W. & O. hit par again—and then surpass it and continue to rise. He watched it reach 105, then 110, and then on a memorable March day in 1891, 123.
But this anticipates. We are riding too rapidly with our narrative. If old “Jud” Remington were traveling with us upon this special he would do, as sometimes was his wont, reach up and pull the bell-cord to slow the train. He took no risks, did “Jud”—bless his fine, old heart.
But this is getting ahead of ourselves. We’re moving too fast with our story. If old “Jud” Remington were with us on this journey, he would, as he sometimes did, reach up and pull the bell-cord to slow the train down. He never took risks, did “Jud”—bless his kind, old heart.
We have anticipated—and perhaps we have neglected. All these years, of which we have been writing, the R. W. & O. had a competitor—a very live competitor, we must have you understand. So live, that to gain a permanent position for itself, that competitor must needs be completely eliminated. To that competitor—the Utica & Black River Railroad—we must now turn our attention.
We have expected this—and maybe we have overlooked it. All these years, while we’ve been writing, the R. W. & O. had a rival—a very active rival, you should know. So active, in fact, that to secure a lasting spot for itself, that rival must be entirely removed. We must now focus on that rival—the Utica & Black River Railroad.
CHAPTER VIII
THE UTICA & BLACK RIVER
THE UTICA & BLACK RIVER
The beginnings of the Utica & Black River Railroad go away back to 1852—the year of the real completion and opening of the Watertown & Rome. The fact that not only could that line be built successfully, but that there would come to it immediately a fine flow of traffic was not without its effect upon the staunch old city of Utica, which had felt rather bitterly about the loss, to its smaller neighbor, Rome, of the prestige of being the gateway city to the North Country. From the beginning Utica had been that gateway. Long ago we read of the fine records that were made on the old post-road from Utica through Martinsburgh and Watertown to Sackett’s Harbor. The Black River valley was the logical pathway to the Northern Tier. The people who dwelt there felt that God had made it so. And now the infamy had come to pass that a new man-built highway had ignored it completely; had passed far to the west of it.
The origins of the Utica & Black River Railroad date back to 1852—the year the Watertown & Rome line was finally completed and opened. The successful construction of that line, along with the immediate influx of traffic it brought, greatly impacted the proud city of Utica, which had been somewhat resentful over losing its status as the gateway city to the North Country to its smaller neighbor, Rome. Utica had always been that gateway. Long ago, we read about the impressive records set on the old post-road from Utica through Martinsburgh and Watertown to Sackett’s Harbor. The Black River valley was the natural route to the Northern Tier. The people who lived there believed it was meant to be. Now, however, it had come to pass that a new man-made highway completely ignored this route, passing far to the west of it.
Spurred by such feelings, stung by a new-found[Pg 144] feeling of isolation, the people of Lewis County held a mass meeting on a December evening in 1852, at Lowville, to which their county-seat had already been moved from Martinsburgh, but two miles distant. They set the fire to a popular feeling that already demanded a railroad through the natural easy gradients of the valley of the Black River. The blaze of indignation spread. Within a fortnight similar meetings were held at Boonville and at Theresa. And within a few months the Black River Railroad Company was organized at the first of these towns with a capital of $1,200,000 and Herkimer, in the valley of the Mohawk, was designated as its probably southern terminal.
Driven by these emotions and feeling a newfound sense of isolation, the people of Lewis County held a large meeting on a December evening in 1852, in Lowville, which was just two miles from where their county seat had been moved from Martinsburgh. They ignited a widespread demand for a railroad to be built through the naturally easy slopes of the Black River valley. The wave of frustration grew. Within two weeks, similar meetings took place in Boonville and Theresa. Within a few months, the Black River Railroad Company was established in Boonville with a capital of $1,200,000, and Herkimer, in the Mohawk Valley, was likely chosen as its southern endpoint.
Once again Utica writhed in civic anguish. But in three days gave answer to this proposed, second blow to her prestige by the organization of the Black River & Utica Railroad, with a capital of $1,000,000—a tentative figure of course. As an evidence of her good faith she raised a cash fund for the employment of Daniel C. Jenney to survey a route for her own railroad, north and straight through to French Creek (about to become the present village of Clayton) one hundred miles distant.
Once again, Utica was in civic distress. However, after three days, she responded to this second threat to her reputation by organizing the Black River & Utica Railroad, with a proposed capital of $1,000,000—an estimated figure, of course. To show she meant business, she raised a cash fund to hire Daniel C. Jenney to survey a route for her own railroad, heading north directly to French Creek (which was about to become the present village of Clayton), a distance of one hundred miles.
To this move Rome replied. Having acquired a new and exclusive prestige, she was quite [Pg 145]unwilling that it should be lost, or even dimmed. She called attention to the fact that she was, in her own eyes, of course, the logical gateway to the Black River country, as well as to the eastern shore of Lake Ontario, to which the Watertown & Rome already led. There was a natural pass that rested just behind her that led to Boonville and the upper waters of the Black River. Had not this natural route been recognized some years before by the builders of the Black River Canal, who readily had chosen it for the waterway, which to this day remains in operation through it?
To this move, Rome responded. Having gained new and exclusive prestige, she was quite [Pg 145]unwilling to let it go or even fade. She pointed out that she considered herself the obvious gateway to the Black River region, as well as to the eastern shore of Lake Ontario, which was already connected by the Watertown & Rome. There was a natural pass right behind her that led to Boonville and the upper waters of the Black River. Hadn't this natural route been recognized years earlier by the builders of the Black River Canal, who had chosen it for the waterway that is still in use today?
Rome felt that her argument was quite irrefutable. To support it, however, she pledged herself to furnish terminal grounds for the new line at $250 an acre, in addition to subscribing $450,000 to the stock and bonds of the company. Money talks. Utica came back with an offer of terminal lands at $200 an acre and proffered a subscription of $650,000 to the securities of the Black River & Utica. A meeting was held. The mooted question of a southern terminal was put to vote. Rome and Utica tied with twenty-two votes each; Herkimer, despite her suggestion of the valley of Canada Creek as a natural pathway for the new line north to the watershed of the Black River, had but two votes. She promptly withdrew from the contest.
Rome felt that her argument was pretty undeniable. To back it up, she committed to providing terminal land for the new line at $250 an acre, along with investing $450,000 in the company’s stock and bonds. Money talks. Utica responded with an offer of terminal land at $200 an acre and proposed a $650,000 investment in the securities of the Black River & Utica. A meeting was held. The debated topic of a southern terminal was brought to a vote. Rome and Utica each received twenty-two votes; Herkimer, despite suggesting the valley of Canada Creek as a natural route for the new line heading north to the Black River watershed, only got two votes. She quickly withdrew from the competition.
[Pg 146]Money does talk. Eventually Utica had the terminal of the Black River road, even though the noble Romans, retiring to their camp in a blue funk for a time threatened a rival line straight north from their town to Boonville and beyond. They went so far as to incorporate this company; as the Ogdensburgh, Clayton & Rome. The promoters of the Black River & Utica having planned to locate their line in the low levels of the flats of the river, the Rome group said that they would build their road upon the higher level, rather closely paralleling the ancient state highway and so making especial appeal to the towns along it, which felt miffed at the indifference of the Utica group to them.
[Pg 146]Money really does have influence. In the end, Utica gained control of the Black River road terminal, despite the noble Romans, feeling defeated for a while, threatening to create a competing line straight north from their town to Boonville and beyond. They even went so far as to start a new company called the Ogdensburgh, Clayton & Rome. The founders of the Black River & Utica intended to run their line through the lowlands by the river, while the Rome group claimed they would construct their road on the higher ground, closely following the old state highway. This approach particularly appealed to the towns along the route, which felt overlooked by the Utica group.
In the long run, as we all know, the road was built along the low level of the Black River valley, and many of the once thriving towns along the State Road left stranded high and dry. The road from Rome became a memory. From time to time the suggestion has been revived, however—in my boyhood days we had the fine classical suggestion of the Rome & Carthage Railroad all ready for incorporation—but there is little prospect now that such a road will ever be built. The times are not propitious now for that sort of enterprise.
In the long run, as we all know, the road was built along the low level of the Black River valley, leaving many of the once-thriving towns along the State Road stranded and neglected. The road from Rome became just a memory. From time to time, the idea has come back, though—in my childhood, we had a promising plan for the Rome & Carthage Railroad all set for incorporation—but now, it's unlikely that such a road will ever be built. The times aren't favorable for that kind of project anymore.
Ground was broken at Utica for the new Black River line on August 27, 1853. There was a deal of ceremony to the occasion; no less a personage than the distinguished Governor Horatio Seymour, being designated to make remarks appropriate to it. And, as was the custom in those days for such an event, there was a parade, music by the bands and other appropriate festivities. Construction, in the hands of Contractor J. S. T. Stranahan, of Brooklyn, went ahead with great briskness. Within two years the line had been builded over the hard rolling country of the upper Canada Creek—it included the crossing of a deep gully near Trenton Falls by a high trestle (subsequently replaced by a huge embankment)—to Boonville, thirty-five miles distant from Utica.
Ground was broken in Utica for the new Black River line on August 27, 1853. The occasion was marked by a lot of ceremony; none other than the distinguished Governor Horatio Seymour was chosen to give remarks fitting for the event. As was customary back then, there was a parade, music from the bands, and various other festivities. Construction, managed by Contractor J. S. T. Stranahan from Brooklyn, progressed rapidly. Within two years, the line had been built over the challenging, rolling terrain of the upper Canada Creek—it included crossing a deep gully near Trenton Falls by a tall trestle (which was later replaced by a massive embankment)—extending to Boonville, thirty-five miles away from Utica.
This much done, the Black River & Utica subsided and became apparently a semi-dormant enterprise—for a number of long years. The promises which its promoters had made to have the line completed to Clayton by the first of July, 1855, apparently were forgotten. These had been made at a mass meeting of the enthusiastic proponents of the Ogdensburgh, Clayton & Rome, held at Constableville on the evening of Monday, August 22, 1853. They were definite, and the Rome crowd under them badly worsted. But promises were as easily made in those days as in[Pg 148] these. As easily accepted ... and as easily broken.
This much done, the Black River & Utica faded into an apparently semi-dormant operation—for many long years. The promises made by its promoters to finish the line to Clayton by July 1, 1855, seemed to be forgotten. These commitments were made at a mass meeting of the enthusiastic supporters of the Ogdensburgh, Clayton & Rome, held at Constableville on the evening of Monday, August 22, 1853. They were concrete, and the Rome crowd suffered greatly because of them. But promises were as easily made back then as they are today.[Pg 148] Just as easily accepted ... and just as easily broken.
In 1857, the Black River & Utica Railroad was operating a single passenger train a day, between Utica and Boonville. It left Boonville at eight o’clock in the morning and arrived at Utica at 10:20 a. m. The return run left Utica at 4:00 p. m. and arrived at Boonville at 6:20 p. m. Seventy-five cents was charged to ride from Utica to Trenton and $1.25 from Utica to Boonville. The little road then had four locomotives, the T. S. Faxton, the J. Butterfield, the Boonville and the D. C. Jenney. The Faxton hauled the passenger train, and a young man from Boonville, who also owned a coal-yard there, was its conductor. His name was Richard Marcy and afterwards he was to come to prominent position, not only as exclusive holder of its coal-selling franchise for a number of years, but also as a politician of real parts.
In 1857, the Black River & Utica Railroad was running one passenger train a day between Utica and Boonville. It departed Boonville at 8:00 a.m. and reached Utica at 10:20 a.m. The return trip left Utica at 4:00 p.m. and got to Boonville at 6:20 p.m. The fare was seventy-five cents to travel from Utica to Trenton and $1.25 from Utica to Boonville. At that time, the railroad had four locomotives: the T. S. Faxton, the J. Butterfield, the Boonville, and the D. C. Jenney. The Faxton pulled the passenger train, and a young man from Boonville, who also owned a coal yard there, was the conductor. His name was Richard Marcy, and he would later rise to a prominent position, not just as the sole holder of its coal-selling franchise for several years, but also as a significant politician.
In 1858, the little road doubled its passenger service. Now there were two passenger trains a day in each direction. And each was at least fairly well-filled, for the Black River & Utica held as its supreme attraction Trenton Falls. Indeed, if it had not been for the prominence of Trenton Falls as a resort in those years, it is quite[Pg 149] probable that a good many folk in the State of New York would never have even heard of it.
In 1858, the small road doubled its passenger service. Now there were two passenger trains a day in each direction, and each was at least reasonably full, since the Black River & Utica's biggest draw was Trenton Falls. In fact, if it hadn't been for the popularity of Trenton Falls as a vacation spot during those years, it's very likely that many people in New York State wouldn't have even heard of it.

THE BIRTH OF THE U. & B. R.
The Boonville Passenger Train Standing in the Utica Station, Away Back in 1865.
THE BIRTH OF THE U. & B. R.
The Boonville Passenger Train Waiting at the Utica Station, Back in 1865.
But Trenton Falls—Trenton Falls of the sixties, of the fifties—all the way back to the late twenties, if you please—here was a place to be reckoned! All the great travelers of the early half of the last century—European as well as American—made a point of visiting it. The most of them wrote of it in their memoirs. That indefatigable tourist, N. P. Willis, could not miss this exquisitely beautiful place—alas, in these late days, the exquisitely beautiful place has fallen under the vandal hands of power engineers, and the exquisite beauty no longer is. Trenton Falls is but a memory. Yet the record of its one-time magnificence still remains.
But Trenton Falls—Trenton Falls of the sixties, of the fifties—all the way back to the late twenties, if you’re interested—this was a place to be reckoned with! All the great travelers of the early half of the last century—both European and American—made it a point to visit. Most of them wrote about it in their memoirs. The tireless tourist, N. P. Willis, couldn’t miss this incredibly beautiful spot—sadly, in these later days, that incredibly beautiful place has fallen into the destructive hands of power engineers, and its stunning beauty is no longer. Trenton Falls is just a memory now. Yet the record of its former magnificence still remains.
“... The company of strangers at Trenton is made somewhat select by the expense and difficulty of access,” wrote Willis, late in the fifties. The Black River & Utica had then barely been opened through to the Falls. “Most who come stay two or three days, but there are usually boarders here who stay for a longer time.... Nothing could be more agreeable than the footing upon which these chance-met residents and their daily accessions of newcomers pass their evenings and take strolls up the ravine together; and for those who love country air and romantic [Pg 150]rambles without ‘dressing for dinner’ or waltzing by a band, this is ‘a place to stay.’ These are not the most numerous frequenters of Trenton, however. It is a very popular place of resort from every village within thirty miles; and from ten in the morning until four in the afternoon there is gay work with the country girls and their beaux—swinging under trees, strolling about in the woods near the house, bowling, singing, and dancing—at all of which (owing, perhaps to a certain gypsy-ish promiscuosity of my nature that I never could aristocrify by the keeping of better company) I am delighted to be, at least, a looker-on. The average number of these visitors from the neighborhood is forty or fifty a day, so that breakfast and tea are the nearest approach to ‘dress meals’—the dinner, though profuse and dainty in its fare, being eaten in what is commonly thought to be rather ‘mixed society.’ I am inclined to think that, from French intermixture, or some other cause, the inhabitants of this region are a little peculiar in their manners. There is an unconsciousness or carelessness of others’ observation and presence that I have hitherto seen only abroad. We have songs, duets and choruses, sung here by village girls, within the last few days, in a style that drew all in the house to listen very admiringly; and even the ladies all agree[Pg 151] that there have been very pretty girls day after day among them. I find they are Fourierites to the extent of common hair-brush and other personal furniture—walking into anybody’s room for the temporary repairs which belles require on their travels, and availing themselves of whatever was therein, with a simplicity, perhaps, a little transcendental. I had obtained the extra privilege for myself of a small dressing room apart, for which I presumed the various trousers and other merely masculine belongings would be protective scarecrows sufficient to keep out these daily female invaders, but, walking in yesterday, I found my combs and brushes in active employ, and two very tidy looking girls making themselves at home without shutting the door and no more disturbed by my entrée than if I had been a large male fly. As friends were waiting I apologized for intruding long enough to take a pair of boots from under their protection, but my presence was evidently no interruption. One of the girls (a tall figure, like a woman in two syllables connected by a hyphen at the waist) continued to look at the back of her dress in the glass, and the other went on threading her most prodigal chevelure with my doubtless very embarrassed though unresisting hair-brush, and so I abandoned the field, as of course I was expected to do ... I do not[Pg 152] know that they would go to the length of ‘fraternizing’ one’s tooth-brush, but with the exception of locking up that rather confidential article, I give in to the customs of the country, and have ever since left open door to the ladies....”
“... The group of strangers in Trenton is somewhat exclusive because it’s expensive and hard to get to,” wrote Willis in the late fifties. The Black River & Utica line had just recently connected to the Falls. “Most visitors stay for two or three days, but there are usually people here who stay longer.... Nothing could be more enjoyable than the way these randomly met residents and their daily influx of newcomers spend their evenings together and take walks up the ravine; for those who enjoy country air and peaceful [Pg 150] strolls without needing to ‘dress for dinner’ or dance to a band, this is ‘a place to stay.’ However, these are not the most numerous visitors to Trenton. It’s a very popular getaway for people from every village within thirty miles; from ten in the morning until four in the afternoon, there’s lively activity with the country girls and their boyfriends—swinging under trees, wandering around the woods near the house, bowling, singing, and dancing—at all of which (perhaps due to a certain free-spirited nature I have that I’ve never successfully refined by associating with better company) I’m happy to at least be a bystander. The average number of these local visitors is forty or fifty a day, making breakfast and tea the closest things we get to ‘formal meals’—dinner, despite being abundant and fancy, is eaten in what most would consider a rather ‘mixed group.’ I think that due to some French influence or other reasons, the people in this area have a slightly unusual manner. They possess a carefree attitude about others’ observations and presence that I’ve only seen abroad. Recently, we’ve had songs, duets, and choruses performed by village girls in a style that captivated everyone in the house, and even the ladies all agree[Pg 151] that there have been some very lovely girls here day after day. I’ve noticed they practice a sort of communal living when it comes to personal items—walking into anyone’s room for personal grooming needs, using whatever is available, with perhaps a touch of transcendental freedom. I had arranged for a small dressing room of my own, thinking that my various trousers and other distinctly masculine items would be enough to keep these daily female visitors out, but when I walked in yesterday, I found my combs and brushes actively in use, with two tidy-looking girls making themselves at home and not at all bothered by my entrance, as if I were just a large male fly. Since friends were waiting, I quickly apologized for intruding long enough to grab a pair of boots from underneath their watch, but my presence clearly didn’t disrupt them at all. One girl (tall and elegantly shaped, like a woman in two syllables joined by a hyphen at the waist) continued to check the back of her dress in the mirror, while the other kept braiding her very lavish hair with my undoubtedly embarrassed yet compliant hairbrush, so I decided to give them their space, as was expected... I can’t be sure they would go so far as to ‘share’ a toothbrush, but aside from securely locking up that rather personal item, I go along with the local customs and have since kept my door open to the ladies....”
We have drifted away for the moment from the railroad. I wanted to show, through Mr. Willis’s observant eyes, the Northern New York of the day that the Black River & Utica was first being builded. One other excerpt has observed the various sentiments, sacred and profane, penciled about the place and its excellent hotel and concludes:
We have temporarily moved away from the railroad. I wanted to illustrate, through Mr. Willis’s keen observations, Northern New York on the day when the Black River & Utica was first being built. Another excerpt has noted the different feelings, both sacred and profane, written around the area and its great hotel and concludes:
“... Farther off ... a man records the arrival of himself ‘and servant,’ below which is the following inscription:
“... Further away ... a man documents his arrival along with his ‘servant,’ beneath which is the following inscription:
“‘G. Squires, wife and two babies. No servant, owing to the hardness of the times.’
“‘G. Squires, wife, and two babies. No servant, due to the tough times.’”
“And under this again;
“And under this again;”
“‘G. W. Douglas, and servant. No wife and babies, owing to the hardness of the times.’”
“‘G. W. Douglas, and servant. No wife or kids, due to the tough times.’”
The tremendous popularity of Trenton Falls in those early days was a vast aid to the slender passenger possibilities of the early Black River & Utica. There was not much else for it south of Boonville. True it was that at that thriving village it tapped the fairly busy Black River Canal[Pg 153] which led down to the navigable upper waters of that river. Yet this was hardly satisfactory to the progressive folk of the Black River valley. They kept the project alive. And once when the old company’s continued existence became quite hopeless they helped effect a complete reorganization of it, under the title of the Utica & Black River. This was formally accomplished, March 31, 1860. As the Utica & Black River, the new railroad came, upon its completion into the North Country, into a season of continued prosperity. It did not share the vast reversals of fortune of its larger competitor, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Through all the years of its complete operation as a separate railroad it never missed its six per cent dividends. It was a delight, both to its owners and to the communities it served.
The huge popularity of Trenton Falls in those early days really boosted the limited passenger options of the early Black River & Utica. There wasn't much else south of Boonville. It's true that in that bustling village it connected with the fairly busy Black River Canal[Pg 153] that led down to the navigable upper waters of that river. Still, this was hardly enough for the forward-thinking people of the Black River valley. They kept the project alive. And when the old company's survival seemed hopeless, they helped achieve a complete reorganization, which took on the name Utica & Black River. This was officially completed on March 31, 1860. As the Utica & Black River, the new railroad, upon its completion into the North Country, entered a period of ongoing prosperity. It didn't experience the drastic ups and downs like its larger competitor, the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Throughout its entire operation as a separate railroad, it never missed its six percent dividends. This was a source of great satisfaction for both its owners and the communities it served.
The Black River road thrust itself into Lowville in the fall of 1868. Four years later it had reached Carthage. The next year it was at the bank of the St. Lawrence, at Clayton. And before the end of the following year it again touched with its rails the shore of that great river; at both Morristown and Ogdensburgh. As railroads went, in those days, it was at last a through-route; with important connections at[Pg 154] both of its terminals. At Utica it had fine shop and yard facilities adjoining the tracks of the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, whose venerable passenger station it shared. And, when at one time, it sought a close personal connection for itself with the Ontario & Western there, it builded an expensive bridge connection over the New York Central tracks. This bridge is now gone, but the piers remain.
The Black River road pushed into Lowville in the fall of 1868. Four years later, it reached Carthage. The following year, it made it to the banks of the St. Lawrence, at Clayton. And by the end of the next year, it again connected with its rails to the shore of that great river, at both Morristown and Ogdensburgh. Back then, as far as railroads went, it was finally a through-route, with key connections at[Pg 154] both its terminals. At Utica, it had excellent shop and yard facilities next to the tracks of the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, sharing its historic passenger station. At one point, when it wanted to establish a close connection with the Ontario & Western there, it built an expensive bridge over the New York Central tracks. This bridge is now gone, but the piers still remain.
At both Clayton and Ogdensburgh the Black River road possessed fine waterside terminals. Its station in the latter city still stands; for many years it has been the local storage warehouse of Armour & Co., of Chicago.
At both Clayton and Ogdensburgh, the Black River road had nice terminals by the water. Its station in Ogdensburgh still exists; for many years, it has served as the local storage warehouse for Armour & Co. from Chicago.
In the busy months that the Utica & Black River was building its line up through Jefferson and St. Lawrence counties, a railroad was being builded from it at Carthage down the lower valley of the Black River to Watertown and to Sackett’s Harbor. This was distinctly a local enterprise; the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor, financed and built almost entirely by Watertownians and retaining its separate corporate existence until but a few years ago. It was inspired not only by the great success of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh at that time, but by[Pg 155] the quite natural desire of the one really industrial city of the North Country to have competitive railroad service. There have been few times when there were not in Watertown a generous plenty of men who stood ready to put their hands deep into their pockets in order to promote an enterprise whose value seemed so obvious and so genuinely important to the town.
In the busy months when the Utica & Black River was building its line through Jefferson and St. Lawrence counties, another railroad was being built from it at Carthage, running down the lower valley of the Black River to Watertown and Sackett’s Harbor. This was a distinctly local project; the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor was financed and built almost entirely by residents of Watertown and kept its own corporate identity until just a few years ago. It was driven not only by the great success of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh at that time, but also by[Pg 155] the natural desire of the one true industrial city of the North Country to have competitive railroad service. There have been few times when there weren't plenty of people in Watertown who were ready to dig deep into their pockets to support a project that seemed so obviously valuable and genuinely important to the town.
So it was then that the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor first came into its existence, there at the extreme end of the sixties; in the very year that Watertown itself was first becoming a city. Its officers and directors as it was first organized were as follows:
So it was then that the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor first came into existence, right at the end of the sixties; in the same year that Watertown itself was becoming a city. Its officers and directors when it was first organized were as follows:
President, George Phelps, Watertown | ||
Secretary and Treasurer, Lotus Ingalls, Watertown | ||
Engineer, F. A. Hinds, Watertown | ||
Directors | ||
George P. Phelps, Watertown | George A. Bagley, Watertown | |
Lotus Ingalls, Watertown | Hiram Converse, Watertown | |
Norris Winslow, Watertown | Theodore Canfield, Sackett’s Harbor | |
Pearson Mundy, Watertown | Walter B. Camp, Sackett’s Harbor | |
L. D. Doolittle, Watertown | David Dexter, Black River | |
George H. Sherman, Watertown | William N. Coburn, Carthage | |
Alexander Brown, Carthage |
A little later Mr. Hinds was succeeded as the road’s Engineer, by L. B. Cook also of [Pg 156]Watertown. And eventually Mr. Bagley succeeded Mr. Phelps, as its President, George W. Knowlton, becoming its Vice-President.
A little later, Mr. Hinds was replaced as the road's Engineer by L. B. Cook, also from [Pg 156] Watertown. Eventually, Mr. Bagley took over from Mr. Phelps as its President, with George W. Knowlton becoming its Vice-President.
To encourage the new line, which it prepared itself to operate, the Utica & Black River made quite a remarkable contract. Shorn of its verbiage it agreed to give the C. W. & S. H. forty per cent of the gross revenue that should arise upon the line. This contract in a very few years arose to bedevil the railroad situation in the North Country. As the paper industry began to expand there, and huge mills to multiply along the lower reaches of the Black River, this contract grew irksome indeed to the U. & B. R. R. Finally it sought to modify its terms, very greatly. The Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor, quite naturally refused. “After all,” it said, through its President, the late George A. Bagley, “what is a contract but—a contract?”
To promote the new line that it was preparing to run, the Utica & Black River made a pretty significant deal. To sum it up, they agreed to give the C. W. & S. H. forty percent of the gross revenue generated from the line. This contract soon became a headache for the railroad situation in the North Country. As the paper industry began to grow and large mills multiplied along the lower sections of the Black River, this contract became quite burdensome for the U. & B. R. R. Eventually, they tried to greatly change the terms. The Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor understandably refused. “After all,” it stated through its President, the late George A. Bagley, “what is a contract but—a contract?”
The Utica road pressed its point. It finally went down to New York and gained a promise from Roswell P. Flower that the agreement would be greatly mollified, if not abrogated. It did seem absurd that a carload of paper moving eighteen miles from Watertown to Carthage and seventy-five from Carthage to Utica should pay forty per cent of its charges to the road upon[Pg 157] which it had moved but eighteen miles. Yet, a contract is a contract.
The Utica road made its point. It eventually went down to New York and got a promise from Roswell P. Flower that the agreement would be significantly softened, if not canceled entirely. It really did seem ridiculous that a carload of paper traveling eighteen miles from Watertown to Carthage and seventy-five miles from Carthage to Utica should pay forty percent of its charges to the road for just that eighteen-mile trip. Still, a contract is a contract.
Governor Flower went up to Watertown and put the matter before the officers and directors of the C. W. & S. H. But, led by the stout-hearted Bagley, they refused to move, a single inch.
Governor Flower went to Watertown and presented the issue to the officers and directors of the C. W. & S. H. However, led by the determined Bagley, they refused to budge an inch.
“I’ve given my promise,” stormed Roswell P. Flower, “that you would do the right thing in this matter. And in New York I am known as a man who always keeps his word.”
“I’ve given my promise,” shouted Roswell P. Flower, “that you would do the right thing in this situation. And in New York, I’m known as a man who always keeps his word.”
Bagley said nothing. The meeting ended abruptly—in all the bitterness of disagreement. The Utica & Black River decided upon a master stroke; it would terminate paying its rental, based chiefly on this forty per cent division to its leased road. That would cause trouble. The Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor was, itself, liable to its bondholders, for the mortgage that they held against it. It would have to pay their interest. Without receiving its rental money from the Black River road it would be hard pressed indeed to meet these coupons. It looked as if it might have to go into receivership, even though at that moment its stock had reached well above par.
Bagley said nothing. The meeting ended abruptly, filled with bitterness over the disagreement. The Utica & Black River planned a bold move; they would stop paying their rent, largely due to the forty percent cut to their leased line. That would create problems. The Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor was also responsible to its bondholders for the mortgage they held against it. It would need to pay their interest. Without the rental income from the Black River line, it would struggle to meet these payments. It seemed like it might have to go into receivership, even though its stock was currently trading well above par.
The situation was saved for it by a New York banking house, Vermilye & Company, who sent a lawyer up to Watertown who examined the famous contract and pronounced it perfectly[Pg 158] valid. The Vermilye’s then announced their willingness to advance the C. W. & S. H. the money to meet its interest charges—for an indefinite period. After which the Black River people came down a peg or two and bought the stock and bonds of their leased road, at par. While the city of Watertown and some of its adjoining communities possessed of a sudden and unexpected wealth refunded a portion of their taxes for a year or two.
The situation was rescued by a New York banking firm, Vermilye & Company, which sent a lawyer to Watertown to review the famous contract and declared it perfectly[Pg 158] valid. The Vermilyes then agreed to lend the C. W. & S. H. the money needed to cover its interest charges—for an unspecified duration. After that, the Black River people scaled back their demands and purchased the stock and bonds of their leased railway at face value. Meanwhile, the city of Watertown and some of its neighboring communities, now suddenly wealthy, refunded a portion of their taxes for a year or two.
Mr. Bagley had won his point. He had the reward of a good deed well performed. He had another reward. His salary as President of the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor had remained unpaid; for a number of years. He collected back pay from the Black River settlement; for several years at the rate of $15,000 a year.
Mr. Bagley had achieved his goal. He was rewarded for doing a good deed well. He had another reward as well. His salary as President of the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor had gone unpaid for several years. He collected back pay from the Black River settlement for a few years at the rate of $15,000 a year.
I have anticipated. We are building the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor, not, as yet, operating it. The construction of the line began late in the year of 1870, westward from Carthage, its base of supplies. The road from Watertown to the Harbor—eleven miles—was constructed in the following summer. After a disagreeable fight with the R. W. & O., its main line finally was crossed at grade at Mill Street, closely adjacent to the passenger stations of the two rival roads and, after following the embankment for a mile,[Pg 159] once again at Watertown Junction. Its entrance into the Harbor was accomplished over the right-of-way of the former Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh, which had been abandoned a decade before. It utilized the old depot there.
I have been looking forward to this. We are building the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor, but we haven't started operating it yet. The construction of the line began late in 1870, heading west from Carthage, which is our supply base. The road from Watertown to the Harbor—eleven miles—was built the following summer. After a tough battle with the R. W. & O., we finally crossed its main line at grade at Mill Street, right next to the passenger stations of both competing railroads. After following the embankment for a mile,[Pg 159] we crossed again at Watertown Junction. Its entrance into the Harbor was accomplished over the former right-of-way of the Sackett’s Harbor & Ellisburgh, which had been abandoned a decade earlier. We made use of the old depot there.
George W. Flower, the first Mayor of Watertown, who we have already seen in these pages, had the contract for the building of this section of the line. He rented a locomotive from his competitor and obtained the loan of engineer, Frank W. Smith. For himself, he kept oversight over the progress from the saddle seat of a fine horse that he possessed.
George W. Flower, the first Mayor of Watertown, who we've already encountered in these pages, had the contract to build this section of the line. He rented a locomotive from his competitor and borrowed engineer Frank W. Smith. Meanwhile, he oversaw the progress from the saddle of a nice horse he owned.
This section of the road was completed and ready for operation early in ’74. But because of certain legal complications the Utica & Black River refused to accept it at once. A large celebration had been planned at the Harbor for the Fourth of July that year and rather than disappoint the folk who wanted to go down to it, Mr. Flower took his leased locomotive and hitched behind it a long line of flat contractor’s cars, equipped with temporary wooden benches. His improvised excursion train did a good business and he realized a comfortable sum from the haulage of both passengers and freight before the line was turned over to the Utica & Black River for operation.
This section of the road was completed and ready to use early in ’74. However, due to some legal issues, the Utica & Black River refused to accept it right away. A big celebration was planned at the Harbor for the Fourth of July that year, and to avoid disappointing the people who wanted to attend, Mr. Flower took his leased locomotive and linked a long line of flat contractor’s cars, which had temporary wooden benches, behind it. His makeshift excursion train was quite successful, and he made a nice profit from transporting both passengers and freight before the line was officially handed over to the Utica & Black River for operation.
[Pg 160]The first passenger station of that line in Watertown was in a former brick residence in Factory Street, just beyond the junction with Mill. It was small, not overclean and most inconvenient. But a few years later, the U. & B. R. built the handsome passenger station at the Northeast corner of Public Square which for many years now has been the office and headquarters of the Marcy, Buck & Riley Company. Its original brick freight-house nearby—afterwards relieved by the construction of a most substantial stone freight-house at the foot of Court Street—still stands. Back of it a block or so was the round-house. I remember that round-house well. It was a favorite resort of mine through some extremely tender years of youth.
[Pg 160]The first passenger station of that line in Watertown was in an old brick house on Factory Street, just past where it meets Mill. It was small, not very clean, and pretty inconvenient. But a few years later, the U. & B. R. built a beautiful passenger station at the northeast corner of Public Square, which for many years has been the office and headquarters of the Marcy, Buck & Riley Company. Its original brick freight house nearby—later replaced by a strong stone freight house at the end of Court Street—still stands. Behind it, about a block away, was the round house. I remember that round house well. It was a favorite hangout of mine during some really sensitive years of my youth.
I have not set down the earliest lists of officers of the Utica road. They are not particularly germane to this record. It is, perhaps, enough for it to know that, with the exception of the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor—which, as we have just seen, was financed chiefly by the Flowers, the Knowltons, George A. Bagley and George B. Phelps, of Watertown—the U. & B. R. as reorganized, was constructed and managed almost exclusively by Uticans—John Thorn, Isaac Maynard, Theodore Faxon and John Butterfield—and[Pg 161] New Yorkers—Robert Lenox Kennedy, John J. Kennedy (who afterwards had a prominent rôle in the early financing of the Canadian Pacific) and others.
I haven't recorded the initial lists of officers for the Utica road. They're not particularly relevant to this record. It's enough to note that, except for the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor—which, as we've just seen, was mainly financed by the Flowers, the Knowltons, George A. Bagley, and George B. Phelps from Watertown—the reorganized U. & B. R. was built and run almost entirely by people from Utica—John Thorn, Isaac Maynard, Theodore Faxon, and John Butterfield—and[Pg 161] New Yorkers—Robert Lenox Kennedy, John J. Kennedy (who later played a significant role in the early funding of the Canadian Pacific), and others.
Charles Millar was the first Superintendent of the road. He was succeeded, along about 1865, by Hugh Crocker, who a couple of years later was killed while in the cab of a locomotive running between Lyons Falls and Glendale. It was in the season of high water and the Black River was following its usual springtime custom of overflowing the flats of the upper valley. The railroad was fresh and green and young. The water undermined its embankments and sent Crocker’s locomotive tumbling over upon its side; and Crocker to his death. J. D. Schultz, who still is residing in Glendale and who is one of the best-known of the pioneers of the old R. W. & O. in his own arms carried young Crocker’s body out of the wreck. It was a most pathetic incident. Yet it is a remarkable fact, and one well worth recording here, that in its entire thirty-one years of operation not one passenger was killed while riding upon the Utica & Black River.
Charles Millar was the first Superintendent of the road. He was replaced around 1865 by Hugh Crocker, who a couple of years later died while working in the cab of a locomotive traveling between Lyons Falls and Glendale. It was during the high water season, and the Black River was overflowing its banks, as it usually did in spring. The railroad was still new and untested. The water eroded its embankments, causing Crocker's locomotive to tip over onto its side, leading to his death. J. D. Schultz, who still lives in Glendale and is one of the best-known pioneers of the old R. W. & O., carried young Crocker’s body out of the wreck. It was a very tragic event. However, it’s worth noting that during its entire thirty-one years of operation, not one passenger was killed while riding on the Utica & Black River.
The unfortunate Crocker was succeeded by Addison Day, who we already have seen upon the R. W. & O. as an early and distinguished Superintendent. A little later Thomas W. Spencer, who[Pg 162] had been the Construction Engineer of the road, replaced Day, and in 1872, J. Fred Maynard, son of Isaac Maynard of Utica, assumed the operating management of the road, first with the title of Superintendent and eventually as its Vice-President and General Manager. He remained in that post through the remainder of the operating existence of the road.
The unfortunate Crocker was succeeded by Addison Day, who we’ve already seen on the R. W. & O. as an early and distinguished Superintendent. A little later, Thomas W. Spencer, who[Pg 162] had been the Construction Engineer of the road, replaced Day, and in 1872, J. Fred Maynard, son of Isaac Maynard from Utica, took over the operational management of the road, first with the title of Superintendent and eventually as its Vice-President and General Manager. He stayed in that position for the rest of the road's operating existence.
Steadily the Black River sought to improve its service. As it succeeded in so doing it became more and more of a thorn in the side of the R. W. & O. It touched that system at three points only—but they were important points. It was a slightly longer route into Watertown from the New York Central’s main stem, but considerably shorter to both Philadelphia—where it crossed the R. W. & O. at a precise right-angle—and Ogdensburgh. At the first of these two last towns it developed an irritating habit of holding its trains until the Rome road train had come, in hopes of luring Ogdensburgh passengers away from it and getting them in to their destination at an earlier hour than they had hoped. Several times it was suggested that the roads pool their interests and work in harmony. For one reason or another this was accomplished but once—the R. W. & O. management almost always opposed[Pg 163] such plans. It apparently preferred to play the lone hand.
Steadily, the Black River worked on improving its service. As it got better, it became more of a challenge for the R. W. & O. It connected with that system at only three locations, but those were significant spots. Although it was a bit longer to get to Watertown from the New York Central’s main line, it was much shorter to both Philadelphia—where it intersected the R. W. & O. at a perfect right angle—and Ogdensburgh. In Ogdensburgh, it developed an annoying habit of delaying its trains until the Rome road train had arrived, hoping to attract Ogdensburgh passengers and get them to their destination earlier than expected. There were several suggestions for the railroads to join forces and collaborate, but for various reasons, this only happened once—the R. W. & O. management nearly always opposed such ideas. It seemed to prefer to operate independently.
The Utica & Black River had a very considerable tourist advantage in reaching the St. Lawrence River at Clayton, in the very heart of the Thousand Island district, instead of at Cape Vincent, which was rather remote from the large hotel and cottage sections. It established its own boat connections with the John Thorn, as the flagship of its fleet.
The Utica & Black River had a significant tourist advantage by connecting to the St. Lawrence River at Clayton, right in the heart of the Thousand Island area, instead of at Cape Vincent, which was somewhat far from the main hotel and cottage areas. It set up its own boat services with the John Thorn, serving as the flagship of its fleet.
John Thorn’s name and personality were again reflected in a fine coal-burning, Schenectady-built locomotive, which also bore his name (the U. & B. R. in those days had a decided penchant for the engines that the Ellises were building at Schenectady). Its motive-power was almost always in the pink of condition, brightly painted like its cars, which bore the same shade of yellow upon their sides that had been borrowed from the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern. Like the R. W. & O., the locomotives were all named. In addition to the John Thorn, there were the Isaac Maynard, the DeWitt C. West (named after a resident of Lowville, who was an early president of the road), the Theodore Faxton, the Fred S. Easton, the Charles Millar, the John Butterfield, the J. F. Maynard, the Ludlow Patton, the A. G. Brower, the Lewis Lawrence, the D. B. Goodwin, and[Pg 164] others too. The road at the end of the seventies had a fleet of about twenty locomotives.
John Thorn’s name and personality were once again showcased in a sleek, coal-burning locomotive built in Schenectady, which also carried his name (the U. & B. R. back then had a strong preference for the engines made by the Ellises in Schenectady). Its performance was almost always top-notch, brightly painted like its cars, which had the same shade of yellow on their sides that was borrowed from the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern. Similar to the R. W. & O., all the locomotives had names. Alongside the John Thorn, there were the Isaac Maynard, the DeWitt C. West (named after a Lowville resident who was an early president of the railroad), the Theodore Faxton, the Fred S. Easton, the Charles Millar, the John Butterfield, the J. F. Maynard, the Ludlow Patton, the A. G. Brower, the Lewis Lawrence, the D. B. Goodwin, and[Pg 164] many others. By the end of the seventies, the railroad had a fleet of about twenty locomotives.
There was one time, at least, when the upkeep of the motive power suffered a real shock. I am referring to the noisy way in which the road entered Watertown, by the explosion of the locomotive Charles Millar, No. 4, near the Mill Street crossing there on May 9, 1872. It was one of the few accidents, however, in the entire history of the Utica & Black River. Augustus Unser, better known as “Gus” Unser, of Watertown was at that time engineer of the Millar, which was one of the earliest wood-burners that the road ever possessed—it did not begin the installation of coal grates until 1874. Unser was standing in the cab at the moment of the explosion, talking to Jacob H. Herman—better known as “Jake” Herman—who was at that time conductor on the Rome road.
There was at least one time when the maintenance of the engine really took a hit. I'm talking about the loud way the road came into Watertown, with the explosion of the locomotive Charles Millar, No. 4, near the Mill Street crossing on May 9, 1872. It was one of the few accidents in the entire history of the Utica & Black River. Augustus Unser, known as “Gus” Unser, from Watertown was the engineer of the Millar, which was one of the first wood-burning locomotives the line ever had—it didn’t start using coal grates until 1874. Unser was in the cab at the moment of the explosion, chatting with Jacob H. Herman—better known as “Jake” Herman—who was the conductor on the Rome line at that time.
Without the slightest warning came the explosion. There was a terrific roar and a crash, followed by a rain of small engine parts over a goodly portion of Watertown. Fortunately neither Unser nor Herman were seriously injured. An investigation into the cause of the wreck, which tore the Millar into an unrecognizable mass of metal, failed to develop the cause of the accident. It was generally supposed, however, that the engine-crew had permitted the water[Pg 165] in the boiler to fall below the level of the crown-sheet.
Without any warning, there was an explosion. A loud roar and crash erupted, followed by a shower of small engine parts scattered over a large area of Watertown. Luckily, neither Unser nor Herman was seriously hurt. An investigation into what caused the wreck, which turned the Millar into an unrecognizable heap of metal, couldn't find the reason for the accident. However, it was commonly believed that the engine crew had allowed the water[Pg 165] in the boiler to drop below the level of the crown sheet.
Back of the highly developed and independent Utica & Black River of a decade later there stood a pretty well developed human organization. John Thorn was its President; the head and front of its aggressive and alert policy. The full official roster was, in 1882:
Back of the highly developed and independent Utica & Black River a decade later, there was a pretty well-developed organization. John Thorn was its President; the leader and driving force behind its proactive and vigilant strategy. The complete official roster was, in 1882:
President, John Thorn, Utica | ||
Vice-Pres. and Gen’l Man’g’r, J.F. Maynard, Utica | ||
Treasurer, Isaac Maynard, Utica | ||
Secretary, W.E. Hopkins, Utica | ||
Gen’l Supt., E. A. Van Horne, Utica | ||
Asst. Supt., H.W. Hammond, Utica | ||
Gen. Pass. and Fgt. Agent, Theo Butterfield, Utica | ||
Directors | ||
Robt. L. Kennedy, New York | Edmund A. Graham, Utica | |
John Thorn, Utica | Theodore S. Sayre, Utica | |
Abijah J. Williams, Utica | Abram G. Brower, Utica | |
Isaac Maynard, Utica | Russell Wheeler, Utica | |
Lewis Lawrence, Utica | J. F. Maynard, Utica | |
William J. Bacon, Utica | Daniel B. Goodwin, Waterville | |
Fred S. Easton, Lowville |
The final thrust of the Utica & Black River into the sides of its older competitor, whilst that competitor was still in the anguish of the Sloan administration of its affairs, came in the ferry row up at Ogdensburgh. By 1880 the once-brisk lake[Pg 166] trade of that port had fallen to low levels. The fourteen-foot locks of the Welland Canal, between Lakes Ontario and Erie had failed utterly to keep pace with the development of carriers upon the upper Lakes. The steamers that still came to the elaborate piers of the old Northern Railroad at Ogdensburgh—for many years now, the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain—were comparatively small and infrequent. Buffalo was a more popular and a more accessible port. And yet the time had been when the Northern Railroad had had a daily service between Chicago and Ogdensburgh; some fifteen staunch steamers in its fleet.
The final push of the Utica & Black River against its older rival, while that rival was still struggling under the management of the Sloan administration, happened during the ferry dispute at Ogdensburgh. By 1880, the once-busy lake trade at that port had dropped to low levels. The fourteen-foot locks of the Welland Canal, which connected Lakes Ontario and Erie, had completely failed to keep up with the growth of carriers on the upper Lakes. The steamers that still docked at the impressive piers of the old Northern Railroad at Ogdensburgh—known for many years as the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain—were relatively small and not very frequent. Buffalo had become a more favored and accessible port. Yet, there was a time when the Northern Railroad offered daily service between Chicago and Ogdensburgh, boasting a fleet of around fifteen sturdy steamers.
One most important form of water-borne traffic has always remained at Ogdensburgh, however; the ferry route across the St. Lawrence to Prescott upon the Canadian shore just opposite. Prescott is not only upon the old main line of the Grand Trunk Railway but also has a direct railroad connection with Ottawa by a branch of the Canadian Pacific (formerly the Ottawa and St. Lawrence). The original boat upon this route was a small three-car craft, the Transit, which was owned in Prescott. In the mid-seventies this steamer was supplanted by the staunch steam car-ferry, William Armstrong, whose whistle was reputed to be the loudest and the most awful thing ever heard on inland waters anywhere. The[Pg 167] Armstrong speedily became one of the fixtures of Ogdensburgh. Twice she sank, under excessive loading, and twice she was again raised and replaced in service. In 1919 she was sold to a firm of contractors at Trenton, Ont., and she is still in use as a drill-boat in the vicinity of that village. The important ferry at Ogdensburgh still continues, however, under the direction of Edward Dillingham, for many years the Rome road’s agent in that city.
One of the most important forms of water traffic has always been at Ogdensburgh; the ferry route across the St. Lawrence to Prescott on the Canadian side, directly opposite. Prescott is not only along the old main line of the Grand Trunk Railway but also has a direct train connection to Ottawa via a branch of the Canadian Pacific (formerly the Ottawa and St. Lawrence). The original boat on this route was a small three-car vessel, the Transit, which was owned in Prescott. In the mid-seventies, this steamer was replaced by the sturdy steam car-ferry, William Armstrong, whose whistle was rumored to be the loudest and most terrifying sound ever heard on inland waters. The Armstrong quickly became a staple of Ogdensburgh. She sank twice due to overloading and was raised and put back into service both times. In 1919, she was sold to a contractor in Trenton, Ont., and she is still used as a drill boat in that area. The important ferry at Ogdensburgh continues to operate, however, under the management of Edward Dillingham, who was the Rome road’s agent in that city for many years.
To compete with the service that the Armstrong rendered the R. W. & O. at Ogdensburgh, the Utica & Black River along about 1880 put a car-float and tug into a hastily contrived ferry between its station grounds at Morristown, eleven miles up the river from Ogdensburgh and the small Canadian city of Brockville just opposite. Into Brockville came the Canadian Pacific, beginning to feel its oats and pushing its rails rapidly westward each month. That was a better connection than the somewhat longer one of the St. Lawrence & Ottawa, and gradually freight began deserting the old ferry for this new one; with the result that within a year the Armstrong was moved up the river to the Morristown-Brockville crossing, and Ogdensburgh gnashed its teeth in its despair. It appealed to the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh for relief in the situation.
To compete with the service that the Armstrong provided to the R. W. & O. at Ogdensburgh, the Utica & Black River set up a car-float and tug for a quickly created ferry between its station at Morristown, eleven miles up the river from Ogdensburgh, and the small Canadian city of Brockville just across the way. Brockville began to see the Canadian Pacific making its mark and rapidly extending its tracks westward every month. This connection was better than the somewhat longer route offered by the St. Lawrence & Ottawa, and gradually, freight started to leave the old ferry for this new option; as a result, within a year, the Armstrong was moved up the river to the Morristown-Brockville crossing, leaving Ogdensburgh frustrated and in despair. It reached out to the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh for help with the situation.
[Pg 168]That road was in its most important change of management—the succession of the Parsons’ administration to that of Samuel Sloan. Charles Parsons had had his eye upon the Utica & Black River for some time. It was a potential factor of danger within his territory. Suppose that the Vanderbilts should come along and purchase it? That nearly happened twice in the early eighties. There was strong New York Central sympathy and interest in the U. & B. R. It showed itself in an increase of traffic agreements and coöperative working arrangements. The Rome road tried to offset this strengthening alliance of the Utica & Black River by making closer working agreements with the New York, Ontario & Western, which it touched at Rome, at Central Square and at Oswego. But the O. & W. with its wobbly line down over the hills to New York was a far different proposition than the straight main line and the easy grades of the New York Central. It is possible that had the West Shore, which was completed through from New York to Buffalo in the summer of 1883, been successful, it might eventually have succeeded in absorbing the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh; in which case the New York Central certainly would have taken the Utica & Black River, and the competitive system of railroading been assured to the North Country[Pg 169] for many years to come. But that possibility was a slight one. The disastrous collapse of the West Shore soon ended it.
[Pg 168]That road was undergoing a major change in management—the transition from the Parsons administration to that of Samuel Sloan. Charles Parsons had been keeping an eye on the Utica & Black River for a while. It was a potential threat in his territory. What if the Vanderbilts came along and bought it? That nearly happened twice in the early '80s. There was significant interest from the New York Central in the U. & B. R., evident in an increase in traffic agreements and cooperative arrangements. The Rome road tried to counter this strengthening partnership with the Utica & Black River by forming closer agreements with the New York, Ontario & Western, which it connected with at Rome, Central Square, and Oswego. However, the O. & W., with its unstable route over the hills to New York, was a very different proposition compared to the straight main line and easy grades of the New York Central. It's possible that if the West Shore, which was completed from New York to Buffalo in the summer of 1883, had been successful, it might have eventually absorbed the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh; in that case, the New York Central would have definitely taken the Utica & Black River, ensuring a competitive railroad system in the North Country[Pg 169] for many years to come. But that possibility was slim. The disastrous collapse of the West Shore quickly put an end to it.
Yet the Utica road was a constant menace to Charles Parsons. No one knew it better than he. And because he knew, he reached out and absorbed it; within three years of the day that he had first acquired the R. W. & O. He not only guaranteed the $2,100,000 of outstanding U. & B. R. bonds and seven per cent annually upon a $2,100,000 capitalization, but, in order to make assurance doubly sure, he purchased a majority interest of $1,200,000 of Utica & Black River shares and turned them into the steadily strengthening treasury of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. The Utica road formally passed into the hands of the Rome road on April 15, 1886. The mere announcement of the transfer was a stunning blow to the North Country.
Yet the Utica road was a constant threat to Charles Parsons. No one understood it better than he did. And because he understood, he took action and absorbed it; within three years of the day he first acquired the R. W. & O., he not only guaranteed the $2,100,000 of outstanding U. & B. R. bonds and ensured seven percent annually on a $2,100,000 capitalization, but to make sure everything was secure, he bought a majority stake of $1,200,000 in Utica & Black River shares and integrated them into the steadily growing treasury of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. The Utica road officially came under the control of the Rome road on April 15, 1886. The simple announcement of the transfer was a shocking blow to the North Country.
Now Parsons had a real railroad indeed; more than six hundred miles of line—the Utica road had brought him 180 miles of main line track. Now he had over eighty locomotives and an adequate supply of other rolling stock. From the U. & B. R. he received twenty-four locomotives, of a size and type excellent for that day, twenty-six passenger-cars, fourteen baggage-cars and 361 freight cars. But, best of all, he was now kingpin[Pg 170] in Northern New York. There was none to dispute his authority, unless you were to regard the tottering Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain as a real competitor. He was king in a real kingdom. The only prospect that even threatened his monopoly was that the Vanderbilts might sometime take it into their heads to build North into the valleys of the Black River and the St. Lawrence. But that was not likely—not for the moment at any rate. They were too occupied just then in counting the costs of the terrific, even though successful, battle in which they had smashed the West Shore into pulp, to be ready for immediate further adventures. If they should come to war seven or eight years later, Parsons would be ready for them. In the meantime he set out to reorganize and perfect his merged property. He wanted once again to make the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh the best run railroad in the state of New York. And in this he all but completely succeeded.
Now Parsons really had a railroad; over six hundred miles of track—the Utica road had given him 180 miles of main line. He now had more than eighty locomotives and a decent amount of other rolling stock. From the U. & B. R., he received twenty-four locomotives that were excellent for that time, along with twenty-six passenger cars, fourteen baggage cars, and 361 freight cars. But best of all, he was the key player in Northern New York. No one challenged his authority, unless you considered the struggling Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain a real competitor. He was the king of a real kingdom. The only threat to his monopoly was the possibility that the Vanderbilts might decide to extend north into the valleys of the Black River and the St. Lawrence. But that didn’t seem likely—not at the moment anyway. They were too busy counting the costs from the fierce, albeit successful, battle in which they had crushed the West Shore. If they decided to go to war seven or eight years later, Parsons would be ready for them. In the meantime, he set out to reorganize and optimize his merged properties. He wanted to make the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh the best-run railroad in New York state again. And in this effort, he almost completely succeeded.
CHAPTER IX
THE BRISK PARSONS’ REGIME
THE ACTIVE PASTOR'S RULE
With the Black River thoroughly merged into his Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, Parsons began the extremely difficult job of the merging of the personnel of the two lines. Britton, quite naturally, was not to be disturbed. On the contrary, his authority was to be very greatly increased. The U. & B. R. operating forces gave way to his domination. On the other hand, Theodore Butterfield, who was recognized as a traffic man of unusual astuteness and experience, was brought from Utica to Oswego and made General Passenger Agent of the combined property. The shops were merged. Most of the sixty-five workers of the Utica shop were also moved to Oswego; it was retained only for the very lightest sort of repairs.
With the Black River completely integrated into his Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, Parsons took on the challenging task of merging the staff from both lines. Naturally, Britton was not to be disturbed. Instead, his authority was significantly increased. The U. & B. R. operating teams fell under his control. Meanwhile, Theodore Butterfield, known for his exceptional skills and experience in traffic management, was brought from Utica to Oswego and appointed as the General Passenger Agent for the combined operations. The shops were merged as well. Most of the sixty-five employees at the Utica shop were also relocated to Oswego; that location was kept open only for the lightest repairs.
As soon as the arrangements could be made, the U. & B. R. passenger trains were brought into the R. W. & O. stations at both Watertown and Ogdensburgh; while the time-tables of the [Pg 172]combined road were readjusted so as to make Philadelphia, where the two former competing, main lines crossed one another at right angles, a general point of traffic interchange, similar to Richland. Cape Vincent lost, almost in a single hour, the large railroad prestige that it had held for thirty-three long years. To bind it more closely with the Thousand Island resorts, the swift, new steamer, St. Lawrence, had been built at Clayton in the summer of 1883, and at once crowned Queen of the River. Now the St. Lawrence was used in the Clayton-Alexandria Bay service exclusively. For a number of years service was maintained intermittently between the Cape and Alexandria Bay by a small steamer—generally the J. F. Maynard—but after a time even this was abandoned. Until the coming of the motor-car and improved state highways, Cape Vincent was all but marooned from the busier portions of the river.
As soon as the arrangements were finalized, the U. & B. R. passenger trains were brought into the R. W. & O. stations at both Watertown and Ogdensburgh. The time-tables of the [Pg 172] combined road were adjusted to make Philadelphia, where the two former competing main lines intersected at right angles, a central point for traffic interchange, similar to Richland. Cape Vincent lost, almost in a single hour, the significant railroad prestige it had held for thirty-three long years. To connect it more closely with the Thousand Island resorts, the fast, new steamer, St. Lawrence, was built at Clayton in the summer of 1883 and immediately crowned Queen of the River. Now the St. Lawrence was used exclusively for the Clayton-Alexandria Bay service. For several years, there was intermittent service between Cape Vincent and Alexandria Bay by a small steamer—usually the J. F. Maynard—but eventually, even this was discontinued. Until the arrival of the motor car and improved state highways, Cape Vincent was practically cut off from the busier areas of the river.
Clayton gradually was developed into a river gateway of importance. The Golden Age of the Thousand Islands, during the season of huge summer traffic—which lasted for nearly two decades—did not really begin until about 1890. Yet by the mid-eighties it was beginning to blossom forth. The Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh of that decade knew the value of advertising. It[Pg 173] adopted the four-leaved clover as its emblem—the long stem served very well to carry the attenuated line that ran West from Oswego to Rochester and to Niagara Falls—and made it a famous trade-mark over the entire face of the land. It was emblazoned upon the sides of all its freight-cars. Theodore E. Butterfield, the General Passenger Agent, devised this interesting emblem for it. It was he who also chose the French word, bonheur, for the clover stem. It was, as subsequent events proved, a most fortuitous choice.
Clayton gradually evolved into an important river gateway. The Golden Age of the Thousand Islands, marked by significant summer traffic, really began around 1890 and lasted for almost two decades. However, by the mid-1880s, it was starting to take off. The Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh of that time recognized the power of advertising. It[Pg 173] adopted the four-leaved clover as its symbol—the long stem perfectly illustrated the line that stretched West from Oswego to Rochester and Niagara Falls—and turned it into a well-known trademark across the country. It was displayed on all its freight cars. Theodore E. Butterfield, the General Passenger Agent, came up with this appealing emblem. He also selected the French word, bonheur, for the clover stem. As later events showed, it was a particularly lucky choice.
Charles Parsons, having merged the two important railroads of Northern New York, was now engaged in rounding out his system as a complete and well-contained unit. For more than a decade the Lake Ontario Shore extension of the R. W. & O. had passed close to the city of Rochester through the then village of Charlotte (now a ward of an enlarged Rochester), and had touched that city only through indifferent connections from Charlotte. Parsons, at Britton’s suggestion, decided that the road must have a direct entrance into Rochester; which already was beginning its abounding and wonderful growth. The two men found their opportunity in a small and sickly suburban railroad which ran down the[Pg 174] east bank of the Genesee from the northern limits of the city and over which there ran from time to time a small train, propelled by an extremely small locomotive. They easily acquired that road and gradually pushed it well into the heart of the city; to a passenger and freight terminal in State Street, not far from the famed Four Corners. To reach this terminal—upon the West Side of the town—it was necessary to build a very high and tenuous bridge over the deep gorge of the Genesee. This took nearly a year to construct. Injunction proceedings had been brought against the construction of the R. W. & O. into the heart of the city of Rochester. Yet, under the laws of that time, these were ineffective upon the Sabbath day. Parsons took advantage of this technical defect in the statutes, and on a Sabbath day he successfully brought his railroad into its largest city.
Charles Parsons, after merging the two major railroads in Northern New York, was now focused on completing his system as a fully integrated unit. For over ten years, the Lake Ontario Shore extension of the R. W. & O. had run close to Rochester, passing through what was then the village of Charlotte (now part of an expanded Rochester), and had only connected to the city through poor links from Charlotte. At Britton's suggestion, Parsons decided the railroad needed a direct entry into Rochester, which was already starting to grow significantly. The two men saw their chance with a small, struggling suburban railroad that traveled down the[Pg 174] east side of the Genesee from the city's northern limits, where a tiny train, powered by an unusually small locomotive, would occasionally run. They easily acquired that line and gradually extended it into the heart of the city, reaching a passenger and freight terminal on State Street, not far from the famous Four Corners. To access this terminal—located on the West Side of town—they needed to build a very high and delicate bridge over the deep gorge of the Genesee, which took almost a year to finish. There were legal actions taken against the construction of the R. W. & O. into the center of Rochester. However, according to the laws of the time, these actions were ineffective on Sundays. Parsons exploited this loophole and successfully brought his railroad into its largest city on a Sunday.
In the meantime a fine, old-fashioned, brick residence in State Street had been acquired for a Rochester passenger terminal. To make this building serve as a passenger-station, and be in proper relation to the tracks, it was necessary to change its position upon the tract of land that it occupied. This was successfully done, and, I believe, was the record feat at that time for the moving of a large, brick building. The bridge[Pg 175] was completed and the station opened for the regular use of passenger trains in the fall of 1887.
In the meantime, a beautiful, classic brick building on State Street was acquired for a Rochester passenger terminal. To make this building functional as a passenger station and align it properly with the tracks, its position on the land needed to be changed. This was successfully accomplished, and I believe it was a record achievement at the time for moving a large brick building. The bridge[Pg 175] was completed, and the station opened for regular passenger train service in the fall of 1887.
At the same time that the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was slipping so stealthily into Rochester, it was building two other extensions; neither of them of great length, but each of them of a considerable importance. Away back in 1872 it had leased the Syracuse, Phoenix & New York—a proposed competing line against the Lackawanna between Oswego and Syracuse, which had been organized two or three years before—but the project had been permitted to lie dormant. First it lacked the necessary funds and then Samuel Sloan, quite naturally, could have no enthusiasm over it. Parsons had no compunctions of that sort. The more he could dig into Sloan the better he seemed to like it. Moreover the Syracuse, Phoenix & New York involved very little actual track construction; only some seventeen miles of track from Woodward’s to Fulton, which was very little for a thirty-seven mile line. From Woodward’s into Syracuse it would use the R. W. & O.’s own rails, put in long before, as the Syracuse Northern, whilst from Fulton into Oswego the Ontario & Western was most glad to sell trackage rights.
At the same time that the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was quietly entering Rochester, it was also building two other extensions; neither one was very long, but each was quite important. Back in 1872, it had leased the Syracuse, Phoenix & New York—a planned rival line against the Lackawanna between Oswego and Syracuse, which had been set up a few years earlier—but the project had been left inactive. At first, it lacked the necessary funds, and then Samuel Sloan naturally wasn't very enthusiastic about it. Parsons didn’t have any such reservations. The more he could pressure Sloan, the more he seemed to enjoy it. Additionally, the Syracuse, Phoenix & New York required very little actual track construction; only about seventeen miles of track from Woodward’s to Fulton, which was minimal for a thirty-seven-mile line. From Woodward’s into Syracuse, it would use the R. W. & O.’s own rails, which had been laid down long before as the Syracuse Northern, while from Fulton into Oswego, the Ontario & Western was more than happy to provide trackage rights.
[Pg 176]The seventeen-mile link was easily laid down; a sort of local summer resort was created at Three River Point upon it, and five passenger trains a day, in each direction, began service over it, between Syracuse and Oswego in the early spring of 1886. In that same summer another extension was also being builded; at the extreme northeastern corner of the property. The Grand Trunk Railway had built a line with very direct and short-distance Montreal connections, down across the international boundary to Massena Springs, in St. Lawrence County—then a spa of considerable repute, but destined to become a few years later, with the development of the St. Lawrence water-power, an industrial community of great standing in the North Country, second only to Watertown in size and importance. To reach this new line, the R. W. & O. put down thirteen miles of track from its long established terminus at Norwood, and moved that terminal to Massena Springs. The right-of-way for the line was entirely donated by the adjoining property-holders. For a time it was thought that an important through route would be created through this new gateway, which was opened in March, 1886, but somehow the traffic failed to materialize. And to this day a rail journey from Watertown to Montreal remains a portentous and a fearful[Pg 177] thing. Yet the two cities are only about 175 miles apart.
[Pg 176]The seventeen-mile connection was quickly established; a local summer resort was developed at Three River Point, and five passenger trains a day, in each direction, began running between Syracuse and Oswego in early spring 1886. That summer, another extension was also being constructed at the far northeastern corner of the property. The Grand Trunk Railway had built a line with direct and short connections to Montreal, crossing the international border to Massena Springs in St. Lawrence County—then a well-known spa, but destined to become, a few years later, an industrial community of significant importance in the North Country, second only to Watertown in size and relevance. To access this new line, the R. W. & O. laid down thirteen miles of track from its long-established terminus at Norwood and moved that terminal to Massena Springs. The right-of-way for the line was fully donated by the neighboring property owners. For a while, it was believed that an important through route would be created through this new gateway, which opened in March 1886, but somehow the anticipated traffic never materialized. To this day, a train journey from Watertown to Montreal remains a daunting and intimidating[Pg 177] experience. Yet the two cities are only about 175 miles apart.
Parsons was, in heart and essence, a master of the strategy of railroad traffic, as well as of railroad construction. Whilst he was making the important link between Norwood and the Grand Trunk terminus at Massena Springs, but thirteen miles distant, he was coquetting with the Central Vermont—in one of its repeated stages of reorganization—for the better development of its lines in connection with the Boston & Maine and the Maine Central through to the Atlantic at Portland. In all of this he was assisted by his two most capable assistants, E. M. Moore, General Freight Agent, and Mr. Butterfield, the General Passenger Agent. Mr. Butterfield we have already seen. He took very good care of the travel necessities of the property. Mr. Moore had been with it for many years. He, too, was a seasoned traffic man. More than this he was a maker of traffic men; from his office came at least two experts in this specialty of railroad salesmanship—H. D. Carter, who rose eventually to be Freight Traffic Manager of the New York Central Lines, and Frank L. Wilson, who is to-day their Division Freight and Passenger Agent at Watertown. Mr. Wilson bears the distinction of being[Pg 178] the only officer on the property in the North Country who also was an officer of the old Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. He started his service in Watertown as a messenger-boy for the Dominion Telegraph Company when its office was located in the old Hanford store at the entrance of the Paddock Arcade. Later he began his railroad service with the R. W. & O. as operator at Limerick Station. From that time forward his rise was steady and constant.
Parsons was, at his core, a master of railroad traffic strategy and construction. While he was working on the crucial connection between Norwood and the Grand Trunk terminus at Massena Springs, just thirteen miles away, he was also flirting with the Central Vermont during one of its many reorganizations to better develop its routes alongside the Boston & Maine and the Maine Central to the Atlantic at Portland. He was supported in all this by his two capable assistants, E. M. Moore, the General Freight Agent, and Mr. Butterfield, the General Passenger Agent. We’ve already met Mr. Butterfield, who expertly handled the travel needs of the railway. Mr. Moore had been with the company for many years as well. He was a seasoned traffic professional and more than that, he trained traffic specialists; from his office came at least two experts in railroad salesmanship—H. D. Carter, who eventually became the Freight Traffic Manager for the New York Central Lines, and Frank L. Wilson, who is currently their Division Freight and Passenger Agent in Watertown. Mr. Wilson holds the distinction of being[Pg 178] the only officer in the North Country who was also an officer of the old Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. He began his career in Watertown as a messenger boy for the Dominion Telegraph Company when its office was in the old Hanford store at the entrance of the Paddock Arcade. He later started his railroad career with the R. W. & O. as an operator at Limerick Station. From that point on, his advancement was steady and consistent.
I have digressed once again. We left Parsons strengthening a through line from Suspension Bridge to Portland, Maine, through Northern New York and across the White Mountains. As an earnest of his interest in this route he established, almost as soon as he had acquired control of the Rome road, the once-famous White Mountain Express. In an earlier chapter we have seen how the local Watertown management of the road had, some years before, set up a through sleeping-car service in the summers between Watertown and Fabyan’s; using its fine old cars, the Ontario and the St. Lawrence for this service.
I’ve gone off on a tangent again. We left Parsons working on a direct route from Suspension Bridge to Portland, Maine, passing through Northern New York and across the White Mountains. To show his commitment to this route, he quickly established the once-famous White Mountain Express after taking control of the Rome road. Earlier in this book, we saw how the local Watertown management had set up a direct sleeping-car service in the summers between Watertown and Fabyan’s, using their classic old cars, the Ontario and the St. Lawrence, for this service.
The White Mountain Express of the Parsons’ régime was a far different thing from a mere sleeping-car service. It was a genuine [Pg 179]through-train, with Wagner sleeping-cars all the way from Chicago to Portland. It passed over the rails of the R. W. & O. almost entirely by night; and because of the high speed set for it over so many miles of congested single-track, the older engineers refused to run it. The younger men took the gambling chance with it. And while they expected to run off the miserable track that Samuel Sloan had left for Parsons, and which could not be rebuilded in a day or a week or a month or a year, they managed fairly well, although there were one or two times when the accidents to this train were serious affairs indeed.
The White Mountain Express during the Parsons era was completely different from just a sleeper car service. It was a real [Pg 179]through train, equipped with Wagner sleeping cars all the way from Chicago to Portland. It mostly traveled the R. W. & O. tracks at night, and due to the high speeds set for it over so many miles of crowded single-track, the older engineers refused to operate it. The younger ones took the risky chance. And while they expected to derail on the awful track that Samuel Sloan had left for Parsons, which couldn't be fixed in a day, week, month, or year, they managed fairly well, although there were a couple of times when accidents involving this train were serious.
There comes to my mind even now the dim memories of that nasty wreck at the very beginning of the Parsons’ overlordship, when the east-bound White Mountain, traveling at fifty miles an hour, came a terrible cropper at Carlyon (now known as Ashwood), thirty miles west of Charlotte. It was on the evening of the 27th of July, 1883, barely six weeks after Parsons and Britton had taken the management of the road into their hands. The White Mountain, in charge of Conductor E. Garrison, had left Niagara Falls, very heavily laden, and twenty minutes late, at 7:30 p. m., hauled by two of the road’s best locomotives. It consisted of a baggage-car, a day-coach[Pg 180] and nine sleepers; six of these Wagners, and the other three the company’s own cars, the Ontario, the St. Lawrence and the DeKalb.
Even now, I still remember the vague recollections of that terrible crash at the very start of the Parsons’ leadership when the eastbound White Mountain, going fifty miles an hour, had a disastrous accident at Carlyon (now called Ashwood), thirty miles west of Charlotte. This happened on the evening of July 27, 1883, just six weeks after Parsons and Britton took over the management of the railway. The White Mountain, under the direction of Conductor E. Garrison, had left Niagara Falls, heavily loaded and twenty minutes late, at 7:30 p.m., pulled by two of the best locomotives on the line. It was made up of a baggage car, a day coach[Pg 180] and nine sleeping cars; six were Wagners, and the other three were the company’s own cars, the Ontario, the St. Lawrence, and the DeKalb.
A fearful wind blowing off the lake had dislodged a recreant box-car from the facing-point siding there at Carlyon and had sent it trundling down toward the oncoming express. In the driving rain the train thrust its nose right into the clumsy thing. Derailment followed. The leading engine, upon which Train Despatcher and Assistant Superintendent W. H. Chauncey was riding, was thrown into the ditch at one side of the track, and the trailing engine into the ditch at the other. Its engineer and fireman were killed instantly. The wreckage piled high. It caught fire and it was with extreme difficulty that the flames were extinguished. In that memorable calamity seventeen lives were lost and forty persons seriously injured. Yet out of it came a definite blessing. Up to that time the air-brake had never been used upon the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. The Carlyon accident forced its adoption.
A strong wind blowing off the lake had knocked a rogue boxcar loose from the siding at Carlyon and sent it rolling toward the approaching express train. In the pouring rain, the train crashed into the bulky boxcar. This led to a derailment. The lead engine, which Train Despatcher and Assistant Superintendent W. H. Chauncey was on, was thrown into a ditch on one side of the track, while the trailing engine ended up in a ditch on the opposite side. The engineer and fireman were killed instantly, and wreckage piled up high. The debris caught fire, and it took a lot of effort to put out the flames. In this tragic disaster, seventeen lives were lost and forty people were seriously injured. However, a significant benefit emerged from it. Until that point, the air brake had never been used on the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. The Carlyon accident forced its implementation.
I have no mind to linger on the details of disasters such as this; or of the one at Forest Lawn a little later when a suburban passenger-train bound into Rochester was in a fearful rear-end collision with the delayed west-bound White[Pg 181] Mountain and more lives were sacrificed. The Rome road, as a rule, had a fairly clean record on wrecks, on disastrous ones at any rate. There was in 1887 a wretched rear-end collision just opposite the passenger depot at Canton, which cost two or three lives and made Conductor Omar A. Hine decide that he had had quite enough of active railroading. And shortly before this there had been a more fortunate, yet decidedly embarrassing affair down on the old Black River near Glenfield; the breaking of a side-rod upon a locomotive which killed the engineer and seriously delayed a distinguished passenger on his way to the Thousand Islands—Grover Cleveland, then President of the United States, was taking his bride for a little outing upon the shores of the St. Lawrence River. A few years later Theodore Roosevelt, in the same post, was to ride up over that nice picturesque stretch of line. Yet was to see far less of it than his predecessor had seen. At Utica he had accepted with avidity the Superintendent’s invitation to ride in the engine-cab of his special. He swung himself quickly up into it. Then reached into his pocket, produced a small leather-bound book and had a bully time—reading all the way to Watertown.
I don’t want to dwell on the details of disasters like this, or the one at Forest Lawn shortly after when a suburban passenger train heading into Rochester was involved in a terrible rear-end collision with the delayed west-bound White[Pg 181] Mountain, resulting in more lost lives. Generally, the Rome road had a pretty good record when it came to accidents, at least the serious ones. Back in 1887, there was a tragic rear-end collision right across from the passenger depot in Canton, which took two or three lives and prompted Conductor Omar A. Hine to decide he was done with active railroading. Just before that, there had been a more fortunate yet embarrassing incident down by the old Black River near Glenfield; a side-rod on a locomotive broke, killing the engineer and seriously delaying a notable passenger on his way to the Thousand Islands—Grover Cleveland, then President of the United States, was taking his new wife for a little trip along the St. Lawrence River. A few years later, Theodore Roosevelt, in the same role, would travel over that scenic stretch of track but would see much less of it than his predecessor. In Utica, he eagerly accepted the Superintendent’s invitation to ride in the engine cab of his special. He quickly jumped up into it, reached into his pocket, took out a small leather-bound book, and had a great time reading all the way to Watertown.
One more wreck invites our attention, and then we are done with this forever grewsome side of[Pg 182] railroading: This last a spectacular affair, if you please, more so even than that dire business back to Carlyon. The Barnum & Bailey circus was a pretty regular annual visitor to Northern New York in those days. It began coming in 1873 and for more than a quarter of a century thereafter it hardly missed a season—generally playing Oswego (where once the tent blew down, during the afternoon performance, and there was a genuine panic), Watertown and Ogdensburgh. In this particular summer week, the show had gone from Watertown to Gouverneur, where it violated its tradition and abandoned the evening performance in order that it might promptly entrain for the long haul to Montreal where it was due to play upon the morrow.
One more crash grabs our attention, and then we’ll be finished with this always grim side of[Pg 182] railroading: This last one is quite a spectacle, even more so than that terrible incident back in Carlyon. The Barnum & Bailey circus was a pretty regular annual visitor to Northern New York back then. It started coming in 1873 and for over twenty-five years after that, it hardly ever missed a season—usually performing in Oswego (where once the tent blew down during the afternoon show, causing real panic), Watertown, and Ogdensburgh. In this particular summer week, the show had moved from Watertown to Gouverneur, where it broke its tradition and skipped the evening performance so it could quickly board the train for the long trip to Montreal where it was scheduled to perform the next day.
Going down the steep grade at Clark’s Crossing, two miles east of Potsdam, the axle of one of the elephant cars, in one of the sections, broke and the train piled up behind it—a fearful and a curious mass of wreckage. Fortunately the sacrifice of human life was not a feature of this accident. But the loss of animal life was very heavy. Valuable riding horses, trained beasts and many rare and curious animals were killed. Into the annals of Northern New York it all went as a wonderful night. In the glare of great bonfires men and women from many climes and in curious[Pg 183] garb stalked solemnly around and whispered alarmedly in tongues strange indeed to Potsdam and its vicinage. Giraffes and elephants and sacred cows found refuge in Mr. Clark’s barn. Outside long trenches were dug for the burial of the wreck victims. John O’Sullivan, for forty years station agent at Potsdam, and now resting honorably from his labors, says that it was the worst day that he ever put in.
Going down the steep hill at Clark’s Crossing, two miles east of Potsdam, one of the elephant cars had a broken axle in one of the sections, causing the train to crash behind it—a terrifying and strange mess of wreckage. Luckily, no one lost their life in this accident. However, the loss of animal life was severe. Valuable riding horses, trained animals, and many rare and unique creatures were killed. It all became a legendary story in Northern New York as a notable night. In the light of large bonfires, men and women from various places in unusual clothing walked solemnly around and whispered anxiously in languages that were definitely unfamiliar to Potsdam and its surroundings. Giraffes, elephants, and sacred cows found shelter in Mr. Clark’s barn. Outside, long trenches were dug for burying the victims of the wreck. John O’Sullivan, who was the station agent at Potsdam for forty years and is now enjoying his retirement, says that it was the worst day he ever experienced.
It was at this wreck that Ben Batchelder, whose name brings many memories to every old R. W. & O. man, finding that his wrecking equipment was entirely inadequate for clearing the miniature mountain range of débris that ran along the track, put the Barnum & Bailey elephants at work clearing it. Under the charge of their keepers these alien animals pulled on huge chains and long ropes and slowly cleared the iron. Yet it was not until late in the afternoon of the following day that the track was fully restored and usable. By that time the children of Montreal had been robbed of that which was their right. And Charles Parsons, in New York, was remarking to his son, that perhaps, a fleet of well-trained elephants would make a good addition to a wrecking crew.
It was at this wreck that Ben Batchelder, whose name brings back many memories for every old R. W. & O. guy, realized his wrecking equipment was completely inadequate for clearing the small mountain of debris that was blocking the track, so he put the Barnum & Bailey elephants to work. Under the supervision of their keepers, these unusual animals pulled on large chains and long ropes, slowly clearing the metal. However, it wasn't until late in the afternoon of the next day that the track was completely restored and usable. By then, the children of Montreal had been deprived of what was rightfully theirs. And Charles Parsons, in New York, was telling his son that maybe a team of well-trained elephants would be a great addition to a wrecking crew.
Once again I have digressed. Yet offer no apologies. Parsons did not let the wrecks of the[Pg 184] White Mountain discourage him in the operation of the train. On the contrary, he ordered Mr. Britton to proceed with haste to the complete installation of the air-brake—then still a considerable novelty—upon every corner of the road. He steadily bettered the bridges and the track, tore out the old, stub-switches and substituted for them the newest, split-switches, with signal lights. The White Mountain remained; all through his day, and many a day thereafter—even though in the years after Mr. Britton and he were gone from the road, it was to be operated between Buffalo and Syracuse over the main line of the New York Central. And, inasmuch as he was steadily increasing his affiliations with the Ontario & Western, he installed in connection with it and the Wabash, a through train from Chicago to Weehawken (opposite New York); going over the rails of the R. W. & O. from Suspension Bridge to Oswego. This train, running the year round, and also put at a pretty swift schedule, had little reputation for adhering to it. Upon one occasion a commercial traveler bound to Charlotte approaching the old station at “the Bridge” to find out how late “the O. & W.” was reported, was astounded when the agent replied “on time.” Such a thing had not been known before that winter, or for many winters. And the fact that for a week past it had[Pg 185] stormed almost continuously, only compounded the drummer’s perplexity.
Once again, I've gone off-topic. But I won't apologize. Parsons didn't let the wrecks of the[Pg 184] White Mountain stop him from running the train. Instead, he told Mr. Britton to hurry up and finish installing the air-brake—which was still pretty new—on every section of the track. He gradually improved the bridges and the track, removed the old stub switches, and replaced them with the latest split switches, complete with signal lights. The White Mountain was still there; throughout his time and for many years after, even when Mr. Britton and he were no longer around, it continued to operate between Buffalo and Syracuse along the main line of the New York Central. Additionally, as he steadily built his connections with the Ontario & Western, he set up a through train from Chicago to Weehawken (across from New York), using the tracks of the R. W. & O. from Suspension Bridge to Oswego. This train, which ran year-round and was scheduled pretty fast, didn't have a great track record for sticking to its schedule. One time, a traveling salesman on his way to Charlotte, arriving at the old station at "the Bridge" to check how late "the O. & W." was running, was shocked when the agent said it was "on time." That hadn't happened before that winter or for many winters. The fact that it had been storming almost nonstop for the past week just added to the traveler's confusion.
“How is it—on time?” he stammered.
“How is it—on time?” he stuttered.
“This is yesterday’s train,” was the prompt response. “She’s just twenty-four hours late.”
“This is yesterday’s train,” was the quick reply. “It’s only twenty-four hours late.”
Eventually and in the close campaign for railroad economy that came across the land a few years ago, this train, too, was sacrificed. For a time the experiment was tried of sending its through sleeping-car over the main line of the Central from Suspension Bridge to Syracuse on a through train; passing it on from the latter town to the Ontario & Western by way of the old Chenango Valley branch of the West Shore. The experiment lingered for a time and then expired. It is not likely that it will ever be renewed.
Eventually, during the recent push for more efficient railroads that swept the nation a few years back, this train was also let go. For a while, they tried sending its sleeping car along the main line of the Central from Suspension Bridge to Syracuse on a direct train; then transferring it from Syracuse to the Ontario & Western via the old Chenango Valley branch of the West Shore. This experiment lasted for a bit before it was discontinued. It's unlikely that it will ever be attempted again.
By 1888 Parsons had begun to develop a very real railroad, indeed. The Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh once again was a power in the land. It had ninety-one locomotives, ninety-one passenger-cars, forty-eight baggage, mail and express cars, and 2302 freight-cars, of one type or another. Parsons, as its President, was assisted by two Vice-Presidents, Clarence S. Day, and his son, Charles Parsons, Jr. Mr. Lawyer still remained Secretary and Treasurer of the road, even though his offices had been moved two years before from[Pg 186] Watertown to New York City. At Watertown, the veteran local agent, R. R. Smiley, remained in charge of affairs, with the title of Assistant Secretary of the company. And Mr. Britton was, of course, still its General Manager, at Oswego.
By 1888, Parsons had started to create a real railroad. The Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh had once again become a significant force. It had ninety-one locomotives, ninety-one passenger cars, forty-eight baggage, mail, and express cars, and 2,302 freight cars of various kinds. Parsons, as its President, was supported by two Vice-Presidents: Clarence S. Day and his son Charles Parsons, Jr. Mr. Lawyer continued to serve as Secretary and Treasurer of the railroad, even though his offices had been moved two years earlier from[Pg 186] Watertown to New York City. In Watertown, the experienced local agent, R. R. Smiley, remained in charge of operations, with the title of Assistant Secretary of the company. And Mr. Britton was still the General Manager in Oswego, of course.
He was really a tremendous man, Hiram M. Britton, in appearance, a big upstanding citizen, red of beard and clear of eye. I have not, as yet, given anything like the proper amount of consideration to his dominating personality. He made a position for himself in North Country railroading that would fairly entitle him to a whole chapter in a book such as this.
He was truly an impressive man, Hiram M. Britton, in appearance—a tall, strong citizen with a red beard and bright eyes. I haven't yet given enough thought to his strong personality. He created a significant presence in North Country railroading that deserves an entire chapter in a book like this.
Mr. Britton was born in Concord, Mass., November 22, 1831. At that time that little town was almost at the height of its high fame as a literary center. As a boy he claimed Ralph Waldo Emerson as a friend. The influence that Emerson had upon Britton remained with him all the years of his life.
Mr. Britton was born in Concord, Massachusetts, on November 22, 1831. At that time, that small town was reaching the peak of its reputation as a literary hub. As a kid, he considered Ralph Waldo Emerson a friend. The impact that Emerson had on Britton stayed with him throughout his entire life.
At seventeen, owing to financial reverses that his father had sustained, young Britton was compelled to leave school and go to work. He found a job on the old Fitchburg as fireman; from that he quickly rose to be engineer and then Master Mechanic. He made his way down into New Jersey and became Superintendent of the New Jersey and North Eastern Railway; after that General [Pg 187]Manager of the New Jersey Midland, the portion of the old Oswego Midland to-day embraced by a considerable part of the New York, Susquehanna & Western.... From that last post, in the summer of 1883 to the management of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. That position he retained until 1890, when increasing ill-health forced him to relinquish it and travel throughout Europe in a vain effort to regain his strength. The presidencies, both of the Rome road and of one of the Pennsylvania System lines were offered him. He was compelled to refuse both. His strength gradually failed, and in 1893 he died.
At seventeen, due to financial struggles that his father faced, young Britton had to leave school and start working. He got a job as a fireman on the old Fitchburg and quickly moved up to engineer, then Master Mechanic. He made his way to New Jersey and became the Superintendent of the New Jersey and North Eastern Railway; after that, he became the General [Pg 187] Manager of the New Jersey Midland, which is part of the old Oswego Midland that is now included in a significant portion of the New York, Susquehanna & Western. From that last position, in the summer of 1883, he transitioned to manage the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. He held that role until 1890 when declining health forced him to step down and travel across Europe in a futile attempt to regain his strength. He was offered the presidencies of both the Rome road and one of the Pennsylvania System lines but had to decline both. His health continued to deteriorate, and he passed away in 1893.

HIRAM M. BRITTON
The First General Manager of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh and a Railroad Genius.
HIRAM M. BRITTON
The First General Manager of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh and a Railroad Innovator.
The old R. W. & O. was compelled in its day and generation to assume some pretty hard, human handicaps. But Britton was a mighty asset to it. He loved his work. It was a real and an eternal delight to him to achieve the things that he had set out to do. He was always approachable, obliging and ready to meet all reasonable requests that came within his power; he had the faculty of making friends of those who came in contact with him, and of retaining their friendship. A man’s man was Hiram M. Britton, a railroad captain of great alertness, and possessed not only of vast enthusiasm, but also of a wondrous ability for hard work. The hard problems of his job never feazed him. Even the winter snows—forever its [Pg 188]bete noire—did not discourage him, not for long, at any rate. He came, as came so many men from outside the borders of the North Country, with something like a contempt for its midwinter storms. Before Britton had been long on the job, however, the line from Potsdam to Watertown was completely blocked for four long days, and he learned that it was all in a day’s work when the ticking wires reported two engines and a plow derailed at Pulaski, two more off at Kasoag, and not a train in or out of Watertown for more than thirty hours. At all of which he would relight his pipe and send a few telegrams of real encouragement up and down the line. That is, he sent the telegrams when the wires remained up above the tops of the snow-drifts and the men were using them to hang their coats upon as they shoveled the heavy snow. Ofttimes the wires went down, and once in a while they were deliberately cut—by some harassed and nerve-racked, snow-fighting boss.
The old R. W. & O. had to deal with some tough challenges in its time. But Britton was a huge asset. He loved his work. It genuinely brought him joy to achieve the goals he set for himself. He was always friendly, accommodating, and ready to handle reasonable requests; he had a talent for making friends with everyone he met and for keeping those friendships. Hiram M. Britton was a man among men, a sharp railroad captain who not only had immense enthusiasm but also a remarkable ability to work hard. The tough problems of his job never fazed him. Even the winter snow—always his [Pg 188]bete noire—didn’t get him down for long. He came, like many others from outside the North Country, with a bit of disdain for its midwinter storms. However, before Britton had been on the job for long, the line from Potsdam to Watertown was completely blocked for four long days, and he realized that it was just part of the job when the wires reported two engines and a plow derailed at Pulaski, two more off at Kasoag, and not a single train in or out of Watertown for over thirty hours. He would light his pipe again and send out some encouraging telegrams up and down the line. That is, he sent the telegrams when the wires were still functioning above the snowdrifts, which sometimes turned into coat hangers for the men shoveling the heavy snow. Often, the wires went down, and occasionally, they were deliberately cut—by some stressed and overwhelmed boss fighting against the snow.
That was before the days of the famous Dewey episode at Manila, but the emergency at the moment must have seemed quite as great. At any rate the Gordian knot, translated into a thin thread of copper wire, was cut—not once, but frequently. I myself, in later years, have seen a Superintendent go into our lower yard at Watertown[Pg 189] late at night when congestion piled upon congestion, when the zero wind whistled up through the flats from down Sackett’s Harbor way, and the evening train up the line nestled somewhere near Massey Street crossing in a hopelessly inert and frozen fashion, and clean up the mess there. Once one of these inbound trains from down the line coming down the long grade into the yard crashed into a snowbound freight there, and split the caboose asunder, as clean a job as if it had been done with a sharp ax. There were six men asleep in the caboose—to say nothing of two in the cab of the oncoming train, and yet no lives were lost. Even though the Watertown Fire Department spent most of the rest of the night putting out the fearful blaze that arose from the wreckage. Corn meal was spread bountifully about atop of the snow, and no one on the flats lacked for pudding the rest of that winter.
That was before the famous Dewey incident in Manila, but the emergency at that moment must have felt just as intense. Regardless, the Gordian knot, represented by a thin copper wire, was cut—not just once, but many times. I myself, in later years, have seen a Superintendent go into our lower yard at Watertown[Pg 189] late at night when congestion built up, when the frigid wind howled up through the flats from down Sackett’s Harbor, and the evening train up the line sat somewhere near Massey Street crossing in a hopelessly inactive and frozen state, and he cleaned up the mess there. Once, one of these inbound trains from down the line, coming down the long incline into the yard, collided with a snowbound freight train, splitting the caboose apart as neatly as if it had been done with a sharp ax. There were six men asleep in the caboose—let alone two in the cab of the approaching train—and yet no lives were lost. Even though the Watertown Fire Department spent most of the remainder of the night extinguishing the terrifying blaze that erupted from the wreckage. Cornmeal was spread generously across the snow, and no one in the flats went without pudding for the rest of that winter.
Once, in the Britton régime, there had been nearly a week when Watertown was entirely cut off from Richland and the towns to the South of it. A show-troupe, marooned at that junction for seven fearful days, had rigged up a theater in the old depot and there had played Ten Nights in a Barroom, in order to pay its hotel bill. At least so runs the tradition.
Once, during the Britton era, there was almost a week when Watertown was completely disconnected from Richland and the towns to the south. A theater troupe, stranded at that junction for seven long days, set up a stage in the old depot and performed Ten Nights in a Barroom to cover their hotel bill. At least, that’s what the story goes.
[Pg 190]The Rome road felt that it owed some obligation to its old, chief town and all the while it kept steadily at its all but hopeless task, although every night the fresh wind blowing down from Canada and across the icy surface of Ontario filled the long miles of railroad cuts and completely erased the sight of the rails. Parsons had bought plows for the road such as it had never seen before—huge Russells and giant rotaries that would cut the snow as with a giant gimlet, and then send it shooting a quarter of a mile off over the country, so that it would not blow back at once into the cuttings. There is a good deal of real technique in this practical science of fighting snow—and a deal of variance as to the proper technique. For instance, in the Rome road they used to place its old-fashioned “wing-plows” ahead of its pushing locomotives, while the Black River line invariably had its plows follow the engine. It claimed for itself the proof of the pudding, in the fact that whereas in blizzard weather the Rome road almost invariably was blocked, the Black River line rarely was. It is but fair to add, however, that the original construction of the R. W. & O. north of Richland was very bad for snow-fighting; there were many miles of shallow cuttings into which the prevailing winds off Lake[Pg 191] Ontario could easily pack the soft wet snow. In after years and under New York Central management this primary defect was corrected. And the large expense of the track elevation was quite offset by the great economies in snow-fighting costs that immediately ensued.
[Pg 190]The Rome road felt a strong responsibility to its historic main town, and it persisted in its nearly impossible task. Every night, the fresh wind blowing down from Canada and across the icy surface of Ontario swept through the long stretches of railroad cuts, completely obscuring the rails. Parsons had bought massive plows for the road, like huge Russells and giant rotaries that could slice through the snow as if using a giant drill, then fling it a quarter of a mile away so it wouldn’t blow back into the cuts immediately. There’s a lot of real skill involved in this practical science of dealing with snow, and varying opinions on the best methods. For example, the Rome road used to position its old-fashioned “wing-plows” in front of its pushing locomotives, while the Black River line always had its plows follow the engine. It pointed to its performance as proof, since during blizzard conditions, the Rome road was typically blocked, while the Black River line was not. It’s only fair to note, though, that the original construction of the R. W. & O. north of Richland was poorly designed for handling snow; there were many miles of shallow cuts where the prevailing winds from Lake[Pg 191] Ontario could easily compact the soft wet snow. In later years, under New York Central management, this initial flaw was fixed. The significant cost of raising the tracks was more than compensated for by the substantial savings in snow-fighting expenses that followed.
Yet try as H. M. Britton might and did try he seemed fated there in the eighties to buck against the worst storms that the North Country had known in more than half a century. That same storm that tied up his main line roundabout Richland—always a snow trouble center—completely paralyzed the Cape Vincent branch. It came as the grand finale to a sequence of particularly severe snowfalls and hard blows. The deficit upon the Cape Vincent branch that winter—I think it was the spring of 1887—rose to an appalling figure. Finally the R. W. & O. gave up the Cape branch as a hopeless proposition and hired a liveryman to carry the mails between Watertown and Cape Vincent, in order that it might not violate its contract with the Postoffice Department.
Yet no matter how hard H. M. Britton tried, he seemed destined in the 1880s to face the worst storms the North Country had experienced in over fifty years. That same storm that caused major disruptions along his main line near Richland—always a hotspot for snow issues—completely paralyzed the Cape Vincent branch. It came as the grand finale to a series of especially harsh snowfalls and strong winds. The losses on the Cape Vincent branch that winter—I believe it was the spring of 1887—soared to an alarming amount. Eventually, the R. W. & O. abandoned the Cape branch as a lost cause and hired a local livery service to transport the mail between Watertown and Cape Vincent, so they wouldn’t breach their contract with the Post Office Department.
After the branch had been abandoned a full fortnight, a delegation of citizens from the Cape drove to Watertown and there confronted Britton, who had made an appointment to meet them.[Pg 192] They made their little speeches and they were pretty hot little speeches—hot enough to have melted away more than one good-sized drift.
After the branch had been abandoned for a full two weeks, a group of citizens from the Cape drove to Watertown and confronted Britton, who had set up a meeting with them.[Pg 192] They gave their speeches, which were pretty fiery—hot enough to have melted away more than one big snowdrift.
“When are you going to cart that snow off our line?” finally demanded the spokesman of the Cape Vincent folk.
“When are you going to move that snow off our line?” finally demanded the representative of the Cape Vincent people.
Britton looked at the delegation coolly, and lighted a fresh cigar.
Britton looked at the delegation with a cool demeanor and lit a new cigar.
“I am going to let the man that put it there,” he said slowly, “take it away.”
“I’m going to let the guy who put it there,” he said slowly, “take it away.”
And he did. It was thirty-two days before a railroad engine entered Cape Vincent from the time that the last one had left it.
And he did. It was thirty-two days before a train engine came into Cape Vincent since the last one had left.
The days of that final decade of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh were, most of them, however, good days indeed. Fondly do the men of that era, getting, alas, fewer each year, speak of the time when the Rome road had its corporate identity and, what meant far more to them, a corporate personality. For the R. W. & O. did have in those last days those elusive qualities, that even the so-called inanimate corporation can sometimes have—a heart and a soul. Yet, in every case, attributes such as these must come from above, from the men in real charge of a property. The courtesy of the ticket-agent, the friendliness of the conductor are the reflection of the courtesy and[Pg 193] the friendliness of the men above him. It is enough to say that H. M. Britton was at all times both courteous and friendly. He was a tremendous inspiration to the men with, and below him.
The final decade of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was mostly a good time. The men from that period, sadly fewer each year, fondly remember when the Rome road had its own identity and, more importantly, a distinct personality. The R. W. & O. truly embodied those elusive qualities that even a so-called inanimate corporation can sometimes have—a heart and a soul. However, these traits must come from those in real control of the organization. The courtesy of the ticket agent and the friendliness of the conductor reflect the courtesy and[Pg 193] friendliness of the people above them. It's fair to say that H. M. Britton was always both courteous and friendly. He served as a tremendous inspiration to the men working with and under him.
In the doleful days of the Sloan administration the R. W. & O. began to deteriorate in its morale, with a tremendous rapidity. In the days after the coming of Parsons and of Britton it began slowly, but very surely, to regain this quality so precious and so essential to the successful operation of any railroad. The property began to pick up amazingly. At first it was, indeed, a heartbreaking task. As we have seen, at the end of the Sloan régime little but a shell remained of a once proud and prosperous railroad. The road needed ties and rails, bridges, shops, power, rolling-stock—everything. More than these even it needed the future confidence of its employes. It needed men with ideas and men with vision. From its new owners gradually came all of these things.
In the sad days of the Sloan administration, the R. W. & O. started to lose its morale at a rapid pace. After Parsons and Britton came on board, it began to slowly but surely regain this vital quality that is essential for the successful operation of any railroad. The property started to improve remarkably. At first, it was truly a heartbreaking task. As we’ve seen, by the end of the Sloan era, little more than a shell remained of what was once a proud and prosperous railroad. The road needed ties and rails, bridges, shops, power, rolling stock—everything. Even more than those, it needed the future confidence of its employees. It required people with ideas and vision. From its new owners gradually came all of these things.
Yet, before the things material, came the things spiritual, if you will let me put it that way. Britton gained the confidence of his men. He played the game and he played it fairly. And no one knows better when it’s being played fairly by the big bosses at headquarters, than does your keen-witted railroader of the rank and file. Perhaps, the best testimony to the bigness of[Pg 194] H. M. Britton came not long ago, from one of the men who had worked under him—a veteran engineer, to-day retired and living at his home in St. Lawrence County.
Yet, before focusing on material things, let's talk about the spiritual aspects, if you don’t mind. Britton earned the trust of his team. He played the game honestly and kept it fair. No one understands when the big shots at headquarters are playing fair better than a sharp-eyed railroader on the ground. Perhaps the strongest endorsement of H. M. Britton's greatness came recently from one of his former employees—a seasoned engineer, now retired and living in St. Lawrence County.
“We didn’t get much money, I’ll grant you,” says this man, “but somehow we didn’t seem to need much. And yet, I don’t know but what we had as much to live on as we do now. But that didn’t make any difference. We were interested in the road and we were all helping to put it in the position that we felt it ought to be in. In those earliest days, you know, our engines used to have a lot of brasswork. We used to spend hours over them, keeping them in shape, polishing them and scrubbing them. And when we had no polishing or scrubbing to do, we’d go down to the yard and just sit in them. They belonged to us. The company may have paid for them, but we owned them.”
“We didn’t make much money, I’ll admit,” says this man, “but somehow we didn’t seem to need much. Honestly, I think we had about as much to live on as we do now. But that didn’t matter. We were focused on the road, and we were all contributing to making it what we thought it should be. Back in those early days, our engines had a lot of brass details. We spent hours working on them, keeping them in good shape, polishing and scrubbing them. And when we weren’t polishing or scrubbing, we’d go down to the yard and just sit in them. They were ours. The company might have paid for them, but we felt like we owned them.”
So was it. “Charley” Vogel running the local freight from Watertown to Norwood, down one day and back the next, in “opposition” to “Than” Peterson used to boast that he could eat his lunch from the running-board of his cleanly engine; which had started her career years before as the Moses Taylor, No. 35. Ed. Geer, his fireman, was as hard a worker as the skipper. This frame of mind was characteristic of all ranks and of all[Pg 195] classes. Indeed, the company may have paid for the road, but the men did own it. And they owned it in a sense that cannot easily be understood to-day—in the confusion of national agreements and decisions by the Labor Board out at Chicago and a vast and pathetic multiplicity of red-tape between the railroad worker and his boss.
So it was. “Charley” Vogel ran the local freight from Watertown to Norwood, going down one day and back the next, in “competition” with “Than” Peterson. He used to brag that he could eat his lunch from the running board of his clean engine, which had started its career years earlier as the Moses Taylor, No. 35. Ed. Geer, his fireman, was as dedicated a worker as the captain. This mindset was typical of all levels and all classes. In fact, the company might have funded the road, but the workers truly owned it. And they owned it in a way that's hard to grasp today—with the chaos of national agreements and decisions by the Labor Board in Chicago, along with a huge and complicated mess of red tape between railroad workers and their bosses.
Take Ben Batchelder: We saw him a moment ago with John O’Sullivan working a thirty-six hour day to clean up a circus wreck just outside of Potsdam. That was Ben Batchelder’s way always. Incidentally, it was just one of his days. One time, in midwinter, during a fortnight of constant and heavy snow, when Ben had become Master Mechanic at Watertown, the Despatcher called him on the ’phone and asked for a locomotive to operate a snow-plow. Ben replied that all the locomotives were frozen and that it would be slow work thawing them out, and making them ready for service.
Take Ben Batchelder: We saw him a moment ago with John O’Sullivan working a thirty-six-hour day to clean up a circus mess just outside of Potsdam. That was always Ben Batchelder’s style. By the way, it was just one of his typical days. Once, in the middle of winter, during a two-week stretch of nonstop heavy snow, when Ben had become the Master Mechanic at Watertown, the Dispatcher called him on the phone and asked for a locomotive to operate a snowplow. Ben replied that all the locomotives were frozen and that it would take a while to thaw them out and make them ready for service.
“Then why don’t you take them into the house and thaw them out?” shouted the Despatcher.
“Then why don’t you bring them inside and let them thaw out?” shouted the Dispatcher.
“There’s no roof on the house, and I’m too busy to-day to put one on,” was the quick retort.
“There’s no roof on the house, and I’m too busy today to put one on,” was the quick reply.
Faith and loyalty—we did not call it morale in those days, but it was, just the same. Here was Conductor William Schram with a brisk little job, handling the way freight on the old Cape branch:[Pg 196] He had just spent three days bringing a big Russell plow through from the Cape to Watertown. On getting into Watertown it was needed to open up the road between that city and Philadelphia. Schram had been on duty three days without rest. Another conductor was called to relieve him. William Schram protested. He said that he did not feel that he could desert the road when it was in a fix.
Faith and loyalty—we didn't call it morale back then, but that’s what it was. Here was Conductor William Schram with a quick little task, managing the freight on the old Cape branch:[Pg 196] He had just spent three days bringing a big Russell plow from the Cape to Watertown. Once he arrived in Watertown, it was needed to clear the road between that city and Philadelphia. Schram had been on duty for three straight days without a break. Another conductor was called in to take over for him. William Schram objected. He said he didn’t feel right leaving the road when it was in trouble.
Three other conductors, well famed in the days of the Parsons’ régime of the Rome road, were Andrew Dixon, Tom Cooper and Daniel Eggleston—and a fourth was the well-known Jacob Herman, of Watertown. Jake was a warm personal friend of both Parsons and Britton. Finally, it came to a point where the President would have no other man in charge of his train when he made his inspection trips over the property, and he advanced and protected him in every conceivable way. He insisted even upon Jake accompanying him back and forth from New York on the occasion of his frequent visits into the North Country.
Three other conductors, famous during the Parsons era on the Rome road, were Andrew Dixon, Tom Cooper, and Daniel Eggleston—and a fourth was the well-known Jacob Herman from Watertown. Jake was a close personal friend of both Parsons and Britton. Eventually, it reached a point where the President wouldn’t have anyone else in charge of his train during his inspection trips across the property, and he supported and protected him in every way possible. He even insisted that Jake travel with him back and forth from New York during his frequent visits to the North Country.
In an earlier chapter I referred to the easy traditions of the long-agos in regard to the passenger receipts from the average American railroad. The R. W. & O. had been no exception to this general rule. Along about 1888 or 1889 Parsons [Pg 197]decided that he would make it an exception henceforth. He violated the old traditions and sent “spotters” out upon the passenger trains. As a direct result of their observations some thirteen or fourteen of the oldest men on the line were dropped from its service. Not only this, but several months’ pay was withheld from the envelopes of each of them as they were discharged. Just prior to this volcano-like eruption on the part of “the old man” Parsons sent Herman up to Watertown as station master—a position which he has continued to hold until comparatively recent months.
In an earlier chapter, I mentioned the easy-going traditions of the past regarding passenger receipts from the average American railroad. The R. W. & O. was no exception to this general rule. Around 1888 or 1889, Parsons decided he would change that. He broke the old traditions and sent "spotters" onto the passenger trains. As a direct result of their observations, about thirteen or fourteen of the longest-serving men on the line were let go. Not only that, but several months' worth of pay was withheld from each of their envelopes as they were discharged. Just before this explosive action from “the old man,” Parsons sent Herman to Watertown as station master—a position he has continued to hold until fairly recently.
The “stove committees” “joshed” Jake pretty well over his boss’s strategy, knowing full well all the while, that if there was one honest conductor on the whole line, it was that selfsame Jacob Herman. Not only honest, but courageous. It was in a slightly earlier era that the road had a good deal of trouble on the Rome branch with what they called “bark peelers”—woodsmen, who would come down out of the forest and in their boisterous fashion make a deal of trouble for the train-crew.
The “stove committees” teased Jake quite a bit about his boss’s strategy, fully aware that if there was one honest conductor on the entire line, it was Jacob Herman himself. Not just honest, but brave too. Back in an earlier time, the road faced a lot of issues on the Rome branch with what they referred to as “bark peelers”—woodsmen who would come down from the forest and cause plenty of trouble for the train crew in their loud, rowdy way.
Jake Herman was told off to end that nuisance. It was a regular honest-to-goodness-carry-the-message-to-Garcia sort of a job. Well, Jake got the message through to Garcia. He picked out six[Pg 198] brakemen as assistant messengers, any one of whom would have made a real Cornell center-rush. They were the “flower of the flock.”
Jake Herman was told to put an end to that annoyance. It was a straightforward, no-nonsense kind of job. Well, Jake got the message to Garcia. He chose six[Pg 198] brakemen as assistant messengers, any one of whom would have been a standout player. They were the best of the best.
At Richland the gang boarded the evening train down from Watertown. Somewhere between that station and Kasoag they detrained—as a military man might put it. But not in a military fashion. Along the right-of-way Captain Jake and his lieutenants distributed “bark-peelers,” with a fair degree of regularity of interval. Up to that time it had been no sinecure, being a conductor or a trainman on the old Rome road. After that it became as easy as running an infant class in a Sunday School.
At Richland, the group got on the evening train from Watertown. Somewhere between that station and Kasoag, they got off—the way a soldier might say it. But not in a soldierly way. Along the tracks, Captain Jake and his lieutenants handed out “bark-peelers” at pretty regular intervals. Up until that point, being a conductor or a trainman on the old Rome road had been no easy job. After that, it became as simple as teaching a kids' class in Sunday School.
John D. Tapley was another well known conductor of those days, and so was W. S. Hammond, who afterwards became division superintendent at Carthage. These men were U. & B. R. graduates, and it was but logical that when Hammond came to his promotion reward, it should be upon the corner of the property on which he had been schooled and with which he was most familiar. He was a man of tremendous popularity among his men.
John D. Tapley was another well-known conductor back then, and so was W. S. Hammond, who later became division superintendent at Carthage. These men were graduates of U. & B. R., and it made perfect sense that when Hammond received his promotion, it would be right on the corner of the property where he had been trained and was most familiar. He was a highly popular guy among his team.
Sometimes these men of the rank and file had their reward. More often they did not. John O’Sullivan’s came when in 1890, after a few years[Pg 199] of unsuccessful experimentation, General Passenger Agent Butterfield handed him the annual Northern New York Sunday excursion to Ontario Beach (in the outskirts of Rochester) and asked him what he could do with it. O’Sullivan replied that he could make it go. He had watched the success of the road’s annual long-distance excursions; to Washington in the spring and to New York in October—this last for a fixed fare of six dollars, for a six or seven hundred mile journey. The excursions ran coaches, parlor-cars, dining-cars and sleeping-cars, and did a land-office business. Northern New York had acquired a taste for railroad travel. O’Sullivan knew this.
Sometimes these regular guys got their rewards. More often, they didn’t. John O’Sullivan's opportunity came in 1890, after a few years[Pg 199] of unsuccessful trials, when General Passenger Agent Butterfield handed him the annual Northern New York Sunday trip to Ontario Beach (on the outskirts of Rochester) and asked him what he could do with it. O’Sullivan said he could make it work. He had seen how successful the road’s annual long-distance trips were; one to Washington in the spring and another to New York in October—charging a fixed fare of six dollars for a journey of six or seven hundred miles. The excursions included coaches, parlor cars, dining cars, and sleeping cars, and they did great business. Northern New York had developed a taste for train travel. O’Sullivan knew this.
“I’ll take you on,” said he to Mr. Butterfield.
“I’ll take you on,” he said to Mr. Butterfield.
And so he did. For seventeen successive years thereafter he handled the annual Ontario Beach excursion from Potsdam and all its adjoining stations—all the way from Norwood to Watertown—on a one-day trip over some four hundred miles of single-track railroad. The excursion had a vast business—invariably running in several sections, each drawn by two locomotives, and having from fifteen to sixteen cars each. It carried passengers for $2.50 for the round trip. Few Northern New York folk along the road went to bed until it returned, which was always well into the wee small hours of Monday morning. And[Pg 200] yet, it was withal, a reasonably orderly crowd. O’Sullivan kept it so. On the handbills which announced it each year appeared these conspicuous words:
And so he did. For seventeen straight years, he managed the annual Ontario Beach trip from Potsdam and all the nearby stations—all the way from Norwood to Watertown—on a one-day journey covering around four hundred miles of single-track railroad. The excursion was a huge operation, usually running in multiple sections, each pulled by two locomotives, and consisting of about fifteen to sixteen cars each. It charged passengers $2.50 for the round trip. Few people from Northern New York along the route went to bed until it returned, which was always well into the early hours of Monday morning. And[Pg 200] yet, it was still a fairly orderly crowd. O’Sullivan made sure of that. On the flyers that announced it each year, these prominent words appeared:
“Behave yourself. If you can’t behave yourself, don’t go.”
“Behave yourself. If you can't act right, don't come.”
Yet a practical reward such as this could in truth be handed to but a very few of the road’s workers indeed. Yet it continued until the end to command their loyalty. Not even the cruel handling of the property by the predecessors of Parsons could dampen that loyalty. To even attempt to make a list of the hard-working and energetic workers of that day and generation of the eighties would mean a catalogue far larger than this little book. There comes to mind a brilliant list—names some of them to-day still with us, and some of them but affectionate traditions: George Snell, who began by running the Doxtater; Patsy Tobin, who had the old Gardner Colby on the day that she exploded on Harrison Hill, just outside of Canton; Ed. McNiff; William Bavis; Butler (who had started his career toward an engine-cab as blacksmith at DeKalb Junction, trimming for relaying the old iron rails that the section-gangs brought to him); and Superintendent W. S. (Billy) Jones.
Yet a practical reward like this could really only be given to a very small number of the road's workers. Still, it managed to maintain their loyalty right up until the end. Not even the harsh treatment of the property by Parsons' predecessors could shake that loyalty. Trying to list all the hardworking and energetic workers from that time, back in the eighties, would result in a catalog much larger than this little book. I can think of a remarkable list—some names still with us today, and some now just fond memories: George Snell, who started by running the Doxtater; Patsy Tobin, who had the old Gardner Colby on the day it exploded on Harrison Hill, just outside of Canton; Ed. McNiff; William Bavis; Butler (who began his career as a blacksmith at DeKalb Junction, preparing the old iron rails that the section-gangs brought to him for relaying); and Superintendent W. S. (Billy) Jones.
[Pg 201]Jones was a much-loved officer of the old R. W. & O. He started his railroad career at Sandy Creek, as an operator, receiving his messages with one of the old-fashioned printing-telegraphs. One day Richard Holden, of Watertown, dropped into the Sandy Creek depot and suggested to Jones that he throw the old contraption out of the window—it was forever getting out of order. Jones demurred for a time; then accepted the suggestion. And in a few weeks was one of the best operators on the line, which led presently to his appointment as agent at Ogdensburgh, where he remained until the days of the Parsons’ control.
[Pg 201]Jones was a beloved officer of the old R. W. & O. He began his railroad career at Sandy Creek as an operator, receiving his messages on one of the old-fashioned printing telegraphs. One day, Richard Holden from Watertown stopped by the Sandy Creek depot and suggested that Jones toss the outdated machine out the window since it was always malfunctioning. Jones hesitated at first but eventually agreed to the suggestion. Within a few weeks, he became one of the best operators on the line, which eventually led to his appointment as the agent at Ogdensburgh, where he stayed until the days of the Parsons' control.
Both Britton and Parsons were constantly on the alert to discover the best available material on their property and Jones was appointed in the mid-eighties to be superintendent of the line east of Watertown, with headquarters at DeKalb. Later he was moved to Watertown and there became one of the fixtures of the town.
Both Britton and Parsons were always on the lookout to find the best resources on their property, and in the mid-eighties, Jones was appointed as the superintendent of the line east of Watertown, with his headquarters in DeKalb. He was later transferred to Watertown, where he became a well-known figure in the town.
I cannot close this chapter of the second golden age of the Rome road without a passing reference to George H. Haselton, who died but a year or two ago. Mr. Haselton was the successor of Griggs of Jackson and of Close, becoming Master Mechanic of the road in 1878, or at about the time its shops were moved from Rome to Oswego. He[Pg 202] builded in the latter city the engines that were the precursors of the mighty power of to-day. He used great facility in building and rebuilding the early locomotives of the R. W. & O.—in keeping them in service, seemingly forever and a day. In the North Country a locomotive goes in for long service and, in its difficult climate, hard service, too. There still is, or was until very recently at least, a locomotive in service at the plant of the Hannawa Pulp Company at Potsdam, which although ordered by the Union Pacific Railroad from the Taunton Locomotive Works was delivered to the Central Vermont in May, 1869. First named the St. Albans and then the Shelbourne, she was inherited by the Rutland Railroad and then, after many rebuildings turned over by its Ogdensburgh branch (the former Northern Railroad) to the Norwood & St. Lawrence Railroad. Fifty years of service through a stern northland seemed to work little damage to this staunch old settler. She was typical of her kind—old-fashioned built, and with old-fashioned standards of the service to be rendered.
I can't wrap up this chapter on the second golden age of the Rome road without mentioning George H. Haselton, who passed away just a year or two ago. Mr. Haselton succeeded Griggs of Jackson and Close, becoming the Master Mechanic of the road in 1878, around the time its shops moved from Rome to Oswego. He[Pg 202] built engines in Oswego that were the forerunners of today’s powerful machines. He was skilled at building and rebuilding the early locomotives of the R. W. & O.—keeping them in service, it seemed, for ages. In the North Country, a locomotive is built for long service, and in its challenging climate, it's put to hard work as well. There still is, or at least there was until very recently, a locomotive operating at the Hannawa Pulp Company in Potsdam, which, although ordered by the Union Pacific Railroad from the Taunton Locomotive Works, was delivered to the Central Vermont in May 1869. Initially named the St. Albans and later the Shelbourne, it was inherited by the Rutland Railroad and then, after many rebuilds, passed from its Ogdensburgh branch (the former Northern Railroad) to the Norwood & St. Lawrence Railroad. Fifty years of service in a harsh northern landscape seemed to have done little harm to this durable old machine. She was representative of her time—old-fashioned in design, and with old-fashioned standards of service expected.
CHAPTER X
IN WHICH RAILROADS MULTIPLY
WHERE RAILROADS INCREASE
The all but defunct Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, of 1880, was not a property to attract any considerable amount of attention from the financiers and big railroaders, who had located themselves in the city of New York. A local and feeding line of but some four hundred miles of trackage—and most of that in an utterly wretched and deplorable condition—it commanded neither the attention nor the respect of the metropolis. The Vanderbilts in their comfortable offices in the still-new Grand Central Depot, snapped their fingers contemptuously at it. They would have but little of it. They did not need it. It fed their prosperous main line anyway. As we have already seen, William H. Vanderbilt had at one time acquired a considerable interest in the Utica & Black River Railroad. Twice he had actually moved toward securing control of that snug little property. It seemed to be a far more logical feeder to the New York Central than the Rome[Pg 204] road might ever become. Yet, eventually Mr. Vanderbilt sold his Black River stock.
The almost nonexistent Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh in 1880 wasn’t a property that caught the eye of the financiers and big railroad executives in New York City. It was a local line with only about four hundred miles of track—and most of it was in terrible shape. It didn’t earn either the attention or the respect of the city. The Vanderbilts in their comfortable offices at the still-new Grand Central Depot disregarded it. They had no interest in it. They didn’t need it; it just supported their successful main line anyway. As we’ve already seen, William H. Vanderbilt had once bought a significant stake in the Utica & Black River Railroad. He had made moves to gain control of that small property twice. It seemed like a much more sensible feeder for the New York Central than the Rome[Pg 204] road would ever be. In the end, though, Mr. Vanderbilt sold his Black River shares.
“I am not going to dissipate my energies in sundries,” he then told one of his cronies. “I am going to stick by the main line hereafter.”
“I’m not going to waste my energy on trivial things,” he told one of his friends. “I’m going to focus on what really matters from now on.”
As I have already intimated if he had succeeded in acquiring the Utica & Black River, there at the beginning of the eighties the entire railroad history of the North Country might have been changed, down to this very day. It was in that uncertain hour that the elaborate but ill-fated West Shore was being builded through from New York to Buffalo—a route ten miles shorter than the main line of the New York Central. The West Shore needed feeders, very greatly needed them, and it was having a hard time getting them. Remember too, if you will, that if the Utica & Black River had become the sole Northern New York feeding line of the New York Central, it is entirely probable and consistent that the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh would have been an extremely valuable and essential factor of the West Shore. The greater part of the state of New York would then have been placed upon a competitive railroad basis. Instead of being, as it is to-day, largely upon the monopolistic basis.
As I mentioned earlier, if he had managed to acquire the Utica & Black River, the whole railroad history of the North Country could have been changed right from the start of the eighties, even up to now. During that uncertain time, the complex but unfortunate West Shore was being constructed from New York to Buffalo—a route ten miles shorter than the main line of the New York Central. The West Shore desperately needed feeder lines, and it was struggling to secure them. Also, keep in mind that if the Utica & Black River had become the only Northern New York feeder line for the New York Central, it’s very likely that the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh would have been a crucial and valuable part of the West Shore. Most of New York State would have then been on a competitive railroad basis instead of, as it is today, largely monopolistic.
The Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh of 1890[Pg 205] was an extremely different railroad from the woe-begone and utterly wretched property that had borne that name but a decade earlier. Reorganized, to a large extent rebuilded, it was a reincarnation of the excellent rail highway which the citizens of Watertown and other communities of the North Country had built for themselves away back there at the beginning of the fifties. Charles Parsons was never a popular figure in Northern New York. He made no efforts toward popularity. Yet simple justice compels the recognition of the fact, that in the rebuilding of the R. W. & O. he accomplished a very large constructive work. He had relaid and reballasted hundreds of miles of main line track and put down not only many miles of sidings but also a considerable quantity of new main line; between Norwood and Massena Springs, between Oswego and Syracuse, between Windsor Beach and Rochester, chief among these extensions. He had built new bridges by the dozens; purchased and rebuilded cars and locomotives by the hundreds. It was almost as if he had built a brand new railroad.
The Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh of 1890[Pg 205] was a completely different railroad from the sad and neglected property that had carried that name just a decade earlier. It was reorganized and largely rebuilt, representing a revival of the great rail line that the residents of Watertown and other Northern communities had established back in the early fifties. Charles Parsons was never well-liked in Northern New York. He didn’t try to be popular. But it’s only fair to acknowledge that in the rebuilding of the R. W. & O., he accomplished a significant amount of constructive work. He laid down and relaid hundreds of miles of main track and added not just many miles of sidings but also a substantial amount of new main line; specifically, between Norwood and Massena Springs, between Oswego and Syracuse, and between Windsor Beach and Rochester, which were the key extensions. He built dozens of new bridges and acquired and refurbished hundreds of cars and locomotives. It was almost as if he had created an entirely new railroad.
Now—in 1890—he had 643 main line miles of as good a railroad, generally speaking, as one might find in the entire land. The Rome road owned an even hundred locomotives, ninety-eight passenger-cars, thirty-five baggage-cars, and 2609 freight-cars[Pg 206] of one type or another. It was a monopoly within its territory. Its busy main-stem stretched all the way from Suspension Bridge (with excellent western connections) to Norwood and Massena Springs (each with excellent eastern connections). It was in a superb strategic position as a competitor for through freight from the interior of the land to the Atlantic seaboard ports—either Boston, or Portland, or Montreal. Parsons was unusually expert in his traffic strategy. Frequently he went so far and dared so much that the line of the four-leaved clover gradually became something of a thorn in the side of some of its larger competitors. Parsons in competitive territory was a rate-smasher. He did not hesitate to put the screws upon the territory wherein his road was a purely monopolistic carrier. There are citizens dwelling in the northern portions of Jefferson county who still remember—and with bitterness in their memories—how he helped put the Keene mines out of business.
Now—in 1890—he had 643 main line miles of railroad that was as good as any in the entire country. The Rome road owned exactly one hundred locomotives, ninety-eight passenger cars, thirty-five baggage cars, and 2609 freight cars of various types[Pg 206]. It was a monopoly in its area. Its busy main line stretched all the way from Suspension Bridge (with great western connections) to Norwood and Massena Springs (both having excellent eastern connections). It was in an outstanding strategic position to compete for freight moving from the interior to the Atlantic coast—whether to Boston, Portland, or Montreal. Parsons was particularly skilled in his traffic strategy. Often, he pushed boundaries and took risks that made the line of the four-leaved clover a thorn in the side of some of its larger rivals. In competitive territories, Parsons was known for slashing rates. He didn't hesitate to tighten the screws on the areas where his road had a complete monopoly. There are folks living in the northern parts of Jefferson County who still remember—and with bitterness—how he helped drive the Keene mines out of business.
In an earlier chapter of this book I referred to the large part that James Sterling had played in the upbuilding of this iron industry. After several successive failures the mines had, sometime in the seventies, been put upon a basis, seemingly permanent. Their ore was good—and popular. At the time that Parsons first assumed [Pg 207]control of the Rome road, the Keene mines were shipping out from six to eight carloads of hematite daily—to connecting lines at Syracuse, at Sterling and at Charlotte—at an average rate of $1.25 a ton. Parsons advanced the rate to $1.50 a ton, and they quit. They have remained idle ever since; their abandoned shaft-houses melancholy reminders of a vanished enterprise. Yet the ore is still there, in vast quantities; richer than the Messaba and in the opinion of many experts, extending up to and under the St. Lawrence, and into the province of Ontario.
In an earlier chapter of this book, I mentioned how significantly James Sterling contributed to the development of the iron industry. After several failed attempts, the mines had, at some point in the seventies, been established on what seemed like a permanent basis. Their ore was good—and in demand. When Parsons first took [Pg 207] control of the Rome road, the Keene mines were shipping between six to eight carloads of hematite daily to connecting lines at Syracuse, Sterling, and Charlotte, at an average price of $1.25 a ton. Parsons raised the rate to $1.50 a ton, and they stopped shipping. They've remained inactive ever since, with their abandoned shaft houses serving as sad reminders of a lost venture. Yet the ore is still there, in huge quantities; richer than the Mesaba and, according to many experts, extending up to and under the St. Lawrence River and into the province of Ontario.
Oddly enough, as Keene quit other mine districts of Northern New York began to open up. It had been known for many years that in the neighborhood of the small village of Harrisville in the north part of Lewis county there were valuable deposits of black, magnetic iron ore. To reach these beds, to open and to develop them had long been the dream of certain North Country men, notably George Gilbert, of Carthage and Joseph Pahud, of Harrisville. As far back as 1866, a line had been surveyed from Carthage to Harrisville, twenty-one miles. Yet, it was not until twenty years later that a standard railroad was put down between these two villages.
Strangely enough, as Keene was leaving, other mining areas in Northern New York started to open up. It had been known for many years that near the small village of Harrisville in the northern part of Lewis County, there were valuable deposits of black, magnetic iron ore. For certain men from the North Country, especially George Gilbert from Carthage and Joseph Pahud from Harrisville, discovering and developing these deposits had long been a dream. As far back as 1866, a route had been surveyed from Carthage to Harrisville, covering twenty-one miles. However, it wasn't until twenty years later that a standard railroad was built between these two villages.
In the meantime—to be exact, in the summer of[Pg 208] 1869—the so-called “wooden railroad” was built for the ten miles between Carthage and Natural Bridge. Literally this line—its corporate name was the Black River & St. Lawrence Railway Company—had rails hewn and smoothed from maple. It was so very crude that it was doomed to failure from the beginning. Yet its right-of-way served a similar purpose for the Carthage & Adirondack Railroad which was organized in 1883, and which opened its line through to Jayville, thirty miles distant three years later; and on to Bensons Mines in the fall of 1889. A little later it was completed to Newton Falls, its present terminus.
In the meantime—in the summer of[Pg 208] 1869—the so-called “wooden railroad” was built for the ten miles between Carthage and Natural Bridge. This line, officially called the Black River & St. Lawrence Railway Company, had rails carved and smoothed from maple. It was so basic that it was destined to fail from the start. However, its right-of-way served a similar purpose for the Carthage & Adirondack Railroad, which was organized in 1883. This line opened through to Jayville, thirty miles away, three years later, and continued on to Bensons Mines in the fall of 1889. It was completed to Newton Falls, its current terminus, a little later.
One other small railroad was built out from Carthage a few years later. It deserves at least a paragraph of reference. The quiet old-fashioned North Country village of Copenhagen, situated upon the historic State Road from Utica to Sackett’s Harbor, between Lowville and Watertown, had not ceased to regret how the building of the Black River road—which quite naturally had followed the water-level of the river valley—had completely passed it by. Copenhagen also wanted a railroad. It waited for forty years after the completion of the Utica & Black River before its desire was fulfilled. Then, by almost superhuman effort on the part of its citizens, as well as those of Carthage, it built its railroad to[Pg 209] that village, eleven miles distant. A former citizen of the town, one Jimmy March, who had won fame and success as a contractor in New York City, bought a second-hand passenger-coach from the Erie Railroad and presented it to the Carthage & Copenhagen. A locomotive was purchased with a few work-cars and a brave but almost hopeless transportation effort begun.
One more small railroad was built out from Carthage a few years later. It deserves at least a mention. The quiet, old-fashioned North Country village of Copenhagen, located on the historic State Road from Utica to Sackett’s Harbor, between Lowville and Watertown, had long regretted how the construction of the Black River road—which naturally followed the river valley—had completely bypassed it. Copenhagen also wanted a railroad. It waited forty years after the Utica & Black River was completed before that wish was finally granted. Then, through almost superhuman efforts by its citizens and those of Carthage, it built its railroad to[Pg 209], eleven miles away. A former resident of the town, Jimmy March, who had gained fame and success as a contractor in New York City, bought a used passenger coach from the Erie Railroad and donated it to the Carthage & Copenhagen. A locomotive was purchased along with a few work cars, and a brave but nearly impossible transportation effort was initiated.
The Carthage & Copenhagen already has ceased to exist. The recent development of the state highways and with them, of the motor-truck and the motor omnibus sealed its fate. In 1917 it was abandoned and its track torn up, for its wartime value in scrap iron: Its little yellow depot at Copenhagen still stands. And upon it, but two or three years ago, there still was affixed the blue and white signs of the telegraph company and the express company. Yet no longer a track led to it; only a half-hidden and weed-grown row of rotting ties, stretching away off in the distance toward Carthage. In truth it has become but a mere mockery of a railroad depot.
The Carthage & Copenhagen is no longer in operation. The recent development of state highways, along with the rise of motor trucks and buses, sealed its fate. In 1917, it was abandoned and its tracks were torn up for scrap metal during wartime. Its small yellow depot in Copenhagen still stands. Just two or three years ago, it still had blue and white signs from the telegraph and express companies attached to it. However, there’s no longer a track leading to it; only a half-hidden, weed-infested row of rotting ties stretches off into the distance toward Carthage. In truth, it has become a mere shadow of a railroad depot.
The day of the small railroad apparently is gone; its fate sealed. True it is that the little railroad from Norwood to Waddington and the one that the Lewis family built from Lowville to Croghan and Beaver Falls are both still in operation, but these have large local industries to [Pg 210]serve—they are, in fact, hardly more than independently operating industrial sidings. So, too, has continued the branch road from Gouverneur to Edwards, which Engineer Bockus helped open in 1893 and upon which he has run ever since.
The era of the small railroad seems to be over; its fate is sealed. It's true that the little railroad from Norwood to Waddington and the one built by the Lewis family from Lowville to Croghan and Beaver Falls are still in operation, but they mainly serve large local industries—they're basically just independent industrial sidings. Similarly, the branch line from Gouverneur to Edwards, which Engineer Bockus helped launch in 1893 and has managed ever since, is still going strong.
Charles Parsons had but little use for the small railroad. He thought of railroads in large units indeed. His thought of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was, forever and a day, as a trunk-line, nothing less. Sometimes he talked, rather airily to be sure, of buying the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain or even the Wabash. Yet, in reality, he would have had nothing of either of these somewhat moribund properties. He did not need them. They were not germane to a single one of his plans. For one, and the most important thing, neither of them could stand alone. The R. W. & O. could. In the largest sense, it was a self-contained property; with its monopolistic control of a huge territory, rich in basic wealth and still in a period of healthy and continued growth.
Charles Parsons didn't have much use for the small railroad. He thought of railroads in big terms, really. He always saw the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh as a main line, nothing less. Sometimes he casually mentioned the idea of buying the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain or even the Wabash. But in reality, he wouldn't have wanted either of those somewhat outdated properties. He didn't need them. They weren't relevant to any of his plans. For one thing, and the most important point, neither could operate on its own. The R. W. & O. could. In the broadest sense, it was a self-sufficient property; it had monopolistic control over a vast territory, rich in essential resources and still experiencing healthy and ongoing growth.
Once, there at the beginning of the nineties, Grand Trunk made tentative offers for the control of the rebuilded property. It hinted at a willingness to pay par for such an interest. Parsons paid no attention to the offer. Some people[Pg 211] said that he was waiting for the Canadian Pacific to come along and buy his road; there have always been plans for international bridges across the St. Lawrence; all the way from Cape Vincent to Morristown.
Once, back at the start of the nineties, Grand Trunk made some tentative offers to take control of the rebuilt property. It suggested it was ready to pay full price for that interest. Parsons ignored the offer. Some people[Pg 211] said he was holding out for Canadian Pacific to come in and buy his road; there had always been plans for international bridges across the St. Lawrence, stretching all the way from Cape Vincent to Morristown.
But even Canadian Pacific was not the big thing in Parsons’ mind. I think it may be safely said that from the middle of the eighties he had realized the necessity that would yet confront the Vanderbilts of owning the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. At that earlier time they were having their hands full with the aftermath of their victorious but terribly costly battle with the West Shore. It would be some years before they would be in a position to go further afield than their own main line territory. But Parsons could wait—wait and upbuild his property. And show his constant independence of the New York Central.
But even Canadian Pacific wasn’t the main focus for Parsons. It’s safe to say that by the mid-1880s, he had recognized the need that would eventually confront the Vanderbilts: owning the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. At that earlier time, they were overwhelmed with the aftermath of their hard-won but very expensive battle with the West Shore. It would be several years before they could expand beyond their main line area. But Parsons could be patient—waiting while he developed his own assets. And he maintained his independence from the New York Central.
In a hundred different ways he showed this. More than ever he became a thorn in the side of the bigger road. He slashed more through rates—and raised more of the local ones to make good the loss to his treasury. Northern New York groaned, and yet was helpless. Parsons laughed at it. As far as possible he kept out of it. He cut the wires. His right-hand man, Hiram M. Britton, began breaking physically under the pressure and the criticism, finally was forced to leave[Pg 212] his desk altogether to seek, vainly, the restoration of his health in Europe.
In a hundred different ways, he demonstrated this. More than ever, he became a nuisance to the main road. He slashed more through rates and raised more local ones to cover the losses to his budget. Northern New York struggled, yet felt powerless. Parsons found it amusing. He kept himself as far removed as possible. He cut the communication lines. His right-hand man, Hiram M. Britton, started to break down under the stress and criticism, and eventually had to leave[Pg 212] his desk altogether to try, unsuccessfully, to regain his health in Europe.
Mr. E. S. Bowen succeeded Mr. Britton as General Manager of the road. A quiet, gentle sort of a man—a native of Lock Haven, Pa., and a former General Superintendent of the Erie—of far less dominant personality than his predecessor. He came quite too late upon the property to make a large personal impress upon it. The memories that he left of himself are mostly negative. He was thorough, conscientious, apparently seeking to please, in an all but impossible situation. He was the last General Manager of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad.
Mr. E. S. Bowen took over from Mr. Britton as the General Manager of the railway. He was a quiet, gentle man from Lock Haven, Pennsylvania, and previously served as the General Superintendent of the Erie. He had a much less forceful personality than his predecessor. He arrived at the company too late to make a significant personal impact. Most of the memories he left behind are not very positive. He was thorough, conscientious, and seemed to strive to please, all while dealing with a nearly impossible situation. He was the last General Manager of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad.
The steadily increasing clamor of the North Country against the road and its management brought a man up from the South with a definite scheme for building a competitive relief line into it. His name was Austin Corbin, and while primarily he was always promoter rather than railroader, he did have one or two railroad successes distinctly to his credit. In control of the Long Island, his had been the vision that planned the creation of a great ocean terminal at Fort Pond Bay, near Montauk Point. From here Corbin saw four-day steamers plying that would connect America and Europe. A day would be saved in[Pg 213] not bringing these fast super-craft in and out of the crowded harbor of New York. It was a fascinating plan and one which still is revived every few years.
The growing uproar from the North Country about the road and its management brought a man up from the South with a specific plan to build a competitive relief line into the area. His name was Austin Corbin, and while he was mainly a promoter rather than a railroader, he did have a couple of notable railroad successes to his name. In control of the Long Island, he envisioned the development of a major ocean terminal at Fort Pond Bay, near Montauk Point. From there, Corbin imagined four-day steamers operating that would connect America and Europe. A day would be saved by not having these fast super-ships enter and exit the bustling harbor of New York. It was an intriguing plan and one that continues to be revisited every few years.
Corbin did some distinctly creative work upon the Long Island; and yet forever was promoter, rather than railroader. He had associated with himself, A. A. McLeod, who a little later was to achieve a spectacular notoriety by successfully uniting—for a short time—such conservative properties as Reading, Lehigh Valley and Boston & Maine into a single, sprawling, top-heavy railroad. Together these men had picked up for a song an unhappy railroad, which stretched more than halfway across New York State and which was known as the Utica, Ithaca & Elmira. Corbin acquired this road in 1882. It was a wonder. It reached neither Utica nor Ithaca nor Elmira. Starting at Horseheads, four or five miles north of Elmira, it twisted and turned itself through the hills of the Southern Tier and of Central New York, narrowly missing Ithaca—which steadily and consistently refused to build itself up the hill to meet it—threading Cortland and finally terminating at Canastota.
Corbin did some uniquely creative work on Long Island, but he was always more of a promoter than a railroader. He teamed up with A. A. McLeod, who would later gain significant notoriety by briefly bringing together conservative properties like Reading, Lehigh Valley, and Boston & Maine into one large, unwieldy railroad. Together, they acquired a troubled railroad for a bargain, which stretched more than halfway across New York State and was known as the Utica, Ithaca & Elmira. Corbin bought this line in 1882. It was remarkable because it didn't actually reach Utica, Ithaca, or Elmira. Starting at Horseheads, just four or five miles north of Elmira, it meandered through the hills of the Southern Tier and Central New York, narrowly missing Ithaca—which consistently refused to build up the hill to connect with it—passing through Cortland, and eventually ending in Canastota.
This road came almost as a gift to Corbin and his associates. Its sole value was that in its brief course it intersected nearly all of the important[Pg 214] railroads in New York state; the Pennsylvania, Erie, Lehigh Valley, Lackawanna, and the New York Central. Corbin renamed the road, Elmira, Cortland & Northern, and in 1887, extended it north from Canastota to Camden, intersecting the Ontario & Western and the Rome road. He was then within about fifty miles of Watertown. At about the same time he gave his property its own entrance well within the heart of Elmira.
This road practically came as a gift to Corbin and his team. Its only value was that it connected nearly all the major[Pg 214] railroads in New York state: the Pennsylvania, Erie, Lehigh Valley, Lackawanna, and the New York Central. Corbin renamed the road Elmira, Cortland & Northern, and in 1887, he extended it north from Canastota to Camden, connecting with the Ontario & Western and the Rome line. He was then about fifty miles from Watertown. Around the same time, he provided his property with its own entrance right in the center of Elmira.
Vainly Corbin tried to peddle this road either to the Pennsylvania or to the Vanderbilts. He finally offered it to them at the assumption of its mortgage-bonds and its fixed charges. Even then it fell dead. As a last resource he determined upon Watertown. Word of that small but growing city’s traffic plight had come to him. He jumped aboard a train and went up to the rich county-seat of Jefferson, cultivated the friendship of its men of affairs. Alluringly he spoke to them of the road he owned, of its rare connections, its peculiar value as a coal-carrier, his ambition to thrust it still further across the state.
Vainly, Corbin tried to sell this road to either Pennsylvania or the Vanderbilts. He eventually offered it to them if they took on its mortgage bonds and fixed charges. Even then, it was a no-go. As a last resort, he decided to focus on Watertown. He heard about the traffic issues in that small but growing city. He hopped on a train and went up to the wealthy county seat of Jefferson, making connections with the local business leaders. He enticingly talked to them about the road he owned, its unique connections, its special value as a coal carrier, and his ambition to extend it even further across the state.
So there was formed, in May, 1890, the Camden, Watertown & Northern Railroad to fill at least the fifty mile gap between Camden, which was nothing as a railroad terminus, and Watertown, which even then had a heavy originating traffic. Watertown even in 1890, was employing 2500[Pg 215] workers in its factories which alone burned more than 33,000 tons of coal annually. It was receiving 68,000 tons of freight a year and sending out about 178,000. It was a fair fling under any conditions for a competing railroad; under the peculiar conditions that then prevailed seemingly a double opportunity.
So, in May 1890, the Camden, Watertown & Northern Railroad was established to cover the fifty-mile gap between Camden, which wasn't much of a railroad hub, and Watertown, which already had a significant amount of incoming traffic. Even back in 1890, Watertown had about 2,500[Pg 215] workers in its factories, which alone consumed over 33,000 tons of coal each year. It received 68,000 tons of freight annually and shipped out around 178,000 tons. This was a solid opportunity for any competing railroad; given the unique circumstances at the time, it seemed like a double chance.
Corbin, himself, became President of the Camden, Watertown & Northern. As its Secretary and Treasurer, James L. Newton was chosen. Around these men a most representative directorate was grouped; S. F. Bagg, B. B. Taggart, H. F. Inglehart, George W. Knowlton, George A. Bagley and A. D. Remington. Whatever might have been Corbin’s motive in the entire undertaking, there was no mistaking the motives of the Watertown men, who had gathered about him. They were determined to give their town a competing line; to undo, if possible, the fiasco of a few years before when the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor had passed from their hands to hands unfriendly and alien.
Corbin became the President of the Camden, Watertown & Northern. James L. Newton was appointed as its Secretary and Treasurer. A highly representative board was formed around these men, including S. F. Bagg, B. B. Taggart, H. F. Inglehart, George W. Knowlton, George A. Bagley, and A. D. Remington. No matter what Corbin’s motives were for the whole project, the goals of the Watertown group around him were clear. They were determined to provide their town with a competing railway line and to reverse the earlier disaster when the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor had shifted from their control to unfriendly and outside interests.
All these preparations Parsons watched with a great equanimity. He realized the potential weaknesses of the connecting link of the proposed new line; the terrific curves and the heavy grades of the E. C. & N. Perhaps, he realized these[Pg 216] fundamental weaknesses all the more because of the steadily growing alliance between his road and the Ontario & Western. The R. W. & O. sought to dig more deeply than ever into the sides of the Vanderbilts by taking more and more traffic away from them; in the five years from 1885 to 1890, the business delivered by the Rome road to the New York Central at Utica, at Rome and at Syracuse had dwindled from two million dollars a year to a little less than a million, and that of the Ontario & Western had practically doubled.
All these preparations were watched by Parsons with great calm. He recognized the potential weaknesses of the new line’s connecting link; the sharp curves and steep grades of the E. C. & N. Perhaps he understood these[Pg 216] fundamental weaknesses even more because of the increasingly strong alliance between his railroad and the Ontario & Western. The R. W. & O. aimed to dig deeper into the Vanderbilt's business by taking more and more traffic away from them; in the five years from 1885 to 1890, the business delivered by the Rome road to the New York Central at Utica, Rome, and Syracuse had dropped from two million dollars a year to just under a million, while the Ontario & Western's business had nearly doubled.
The Vanderbilts have never taken punishment easily. But they are good waiters. And apparently they did not propose in this instance to be hurried into reprisals. William H. Vanderbilt hated to do business with Charles Parsons. He detested going down to the Rome road’s offices in Wall Street, and there facing his new rival, a tall, cadaverous man, whose hair in his Rome road years had changed from part-white to snow-white, and who persisted in an inordinate habit of sitting at his desk in his stocking feet; sometimes Parsons flaunted his feet upon the radiator. If the pedal extremities of the fastidious Vanderbilt ever hurt him, he succeeded at least in keeping his shoes on. Decency compels many things.
The Vanderbilts have never handled punishment well. But they are patient waiters. And it seems they weren’t planning to rush into revenge this time. William H. Vanderbilt disliked doing business with Charles Parsons. He hated going to the Rome road offices on Wall Street and facing his new rival, a tall, gaunt man whose hair had changed from part-white to completely snow-white over his years with the Rome road, and who had an annoying habit of sitting at his desk in his socks; sometimes Parsons even put his feet on the radiator. If the delicate Vanderbilt's feet ever bothered him, he always managed to keep his shoes on. Decency requires a lot of things.
Across from Parsons sat his son, another Charles, who held the post of Vice-President of[Pg 217] the road of which his father was President. Together they smoked cigarettes, incessantly. It was not usual for elderly men in those days to smoke cigarettes and because the elder Parsons did it in his office, Mr. Vanderbilt distrusted him all the more.
Across from Parsons sat his son, also named Charles, who was the Vice-President of[Pg 217], the company where his father was President. They smoked cigarettes together, non-stop. It was uncommon for older men back then to smoke cigarettes, and because the elder Parsons did it in his office, Mr. Vanderbilt grew even more suspicious of him.
And yet, there were about Parsons certain distinct qualities of charm and interest. A State of Maine man—he came from Kennebunkport—he was a born horse-trader, as his operations in the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh steadily showed. He was not a man to pay for that which he might possibly get for nothing. On one memorable occasion he came to the office of William Buchanan, the veteran Motive Power Superintendent of the New York Central, who designed and built the famous No. 999, in order to get some free advice on locomotive equipment. The Rome road then had a rather fair supply of antiquated motive-power—it still was using some of the converted wood-burners of its earliest days—and Parsons wanted to buy, second-hand, some of the older engines of the N. Y. C. & H. R. He argued that his bridges would not permit the purchase of heavy modern locomotives.
And yet, Parsons had certain distinct qualities of charm and interest. A guy from Maine—he came from Kennebunkport—he was a natural horse-trader, as his dealings with the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh consistently demonstrated. He wasn't the type to pay for something he might be able to get for free. On one memorable occasion, he visited the office of William Buchanan, the experienced Motive Power Superintendent of the New York Central, who designed and built the famous No. 999, to get some free advice on locomotive equipment. At that time, the Rome road had quite a few outdated engines—it was still using some of the converted wood-burners from its early days—and Parsons wanted to buy some of the older engines from the N. Y. C. & H. R., which were available second-hand. He argued that his bridges wouldn't allow for the purchase of heavy modern locomotives.
But the Central folk argued back that they had scrapped all their light engines, save those that they still needed for certain local and branch-line[Pg 218] services. In the long run they drew up plans for locomotives suited to the special necessities of the Rome road and presented Parsons with them. From that time on he came frequently to consult the technical authorities in the Grand Central Depot.
But the Central people argued that they had gotten rid of all their light engines, except for the ones still needed for certain local and branch-line[Pg 218] services. In the long run, they created plans for locomotives designed for the specific needs of the Rome road and shared them with Parsons. From then on, he often came to consult with the technical experts at the Grand Central Depot.
“I have a first-class staff working for me and I don’t have to pay it a blessed cent,” he would chuckle as he went out of its doors.
“I have an amazing team working for me and I don’t have to pay them a single cent,” he would laugh as he walked out the door.
The funny part of it all being that the Vanderbilts apparently were perfectly willing that he should make such use of their staff.
The funny part of it all is that the Vanderbilts were clearly okay with him using their staff like that.
Here was Charles Parsons steadily proposing the most disagreeable things to the Vanderbilts. The Lehigh Valley which, like the Lackawanna of a decade before, had begun to tire of the Erie as a sole entrance into the Buffalo gateway, and was building its own line into that important city, was making eyes at the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Parsons, still smoking his cigarettes, made eyes back at the Lehigh Valley and its owners, the enormously wealthy Packer family of South Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. Together they slipped into an alliance. For ten years Charles Parsons had coveted an entrance of his own into Buffalo. The Packers wanted to get from Buffalo into the traffic hub of Suspension Bridge. On a[Pg 219] competitive basis, neither the existing lines of the New York Central nor of the Erie between those two places were open to them.
Here was Charles Parsons consistently suggesting the most unappealing ideas to the Vanderbilts. The Lehigh Valley, much like the Lackawanna a decade earlier, had started to grow weary of relying on the Erie as the only route into the Buffalo gateway and was constructing its own line into that key city, while showing interest in the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Parsons, still puffing on his cigarettes, flirted back with the Lehigh Valley and its owners, the extremely wealthy Packer family from South Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. Together they formed an alliance. For ten years, Charles Parsons had longed for his own way into Buffalo. The Packers aimed to connect Buffalo to the traffic hub at Suspension Bridge. On a[Pg 219] competitive level, neither the current routes of the New York Central nor the Erie between those two locations were available to them.
The interests of the R. W. & O. and the Lehigh Valley in this situation were identical. It was quite logical therefore that they should get together and form the Buffalo, Thousand Islands & Portland; quite a grand sounding appellation for twenty-four miles of railroad, which was to run from Buffalo to Niagara Falls and Suspension Bridge. Once formed, there in the eventful midsummer of 1890, no time was lost in acquiring the right-of-way for this important railroad link. As a separate corporation it expended something over a million dollars for land and for preliminary grading.
The interests of the R. W. & O. and the Lehigh Valley in this situation were the same. It made perfect sense for them to join forces and create the Buffalo, Thousand Islands & Portland, which is quite an impressive name for a twenty-four-mile railroad that would run from Buffalo to Niagara Falls and Suspension Bridge. Once established in the busy summer of 1890, they wasted no time securing the right-of-way for this crucial railroad connection. As an independent corporation, they spent over a million dollars on land and initial grading.
To complete its line it was necessary that it should cross the lines of the then New York Central & Hudson River—not once, but several times. Up to that time the New York Central had generally pursued a pretty broad-gauge policy in permitting other railroads to cross its lines. Even in this instance it granted the necessary permissions, but this time Mr. Parsons went north to the Grand Central Depot and not Mr. Vanderbilt south to Wall Street. Mr. Vanderbilt was quite willing that Mr. Parsons should cross his tracks, when and where it was absolutely necessary, but,[Pg 220] of course, Mr. Parsons would reciprocate, if ever the occasion should arise and permit the New York Central to cross the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh tracks, if ever it should become necessary? What is sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander.
To complete its route, it was necessary for it to cross the tracks of the then New York Central & Hudson River—not just once, but several times. Until that point, the New York Central had generally allowed other railroads to cross its tracks. In this case, it granted the required permissions, but this time Mr. Parsons went north to the Grand Central Depot instead of Mr. Vanderbilt going south to Wall Street. Mr. Vanderbilt was more than willing for Mr. Parsons to cross his tracks whenever absolutely necessary, but,[Pg 220] of course, Mr. Parsons would return the favor if the situation ever called for it and allow the New York Central to cross the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh tracks if it became necessary. What’s good for the goose is good for the gander.
What could Mr. Parsons do? Mr. Parsons acceded. Of course. Reciprocal contracts covering all future grade-crossing matters were signed; and duplicate copies of the peace treaty, signed, sealed and delivered. After which work on the Buffalo, Thousand Islands & Portland went ahead quite merrily once more.
What could Mr. Parsons do? Mr. Parsons agreed. Of course. Mutual contracts addressing all upcoming grade-crossing issues were signed, and duplicate copies of the peace treaty were signed, sealed, and delivered. After that, work on the Buffalo, Thousand Islands & Portland progressed happily once again.
It was in December of that same year, 1890, hardly more than six months after Mr. Austin Corbin had made the first of his Queen-of-Sheba visits to Watertown that that brisk community found that it was to have a very special gift in its Christmas stocking. Watertown was not only going to have one new railroad. It was going to have two. Intimations reached it—in that strange but sure way that big business always has of sending out its intimations—that Watertown within the twelvemonth was to be upon the lines of the New York Central. That seemed to be too good to be true. But it was true. Telegraphic confirmation followed upon the heels of mere[Pg 221] rumor. The Vanderbilts, tired of shilly-shallying with Parsons and his railroad and of playing second fiddle to Ontario & Western, were going to build their own feeder line into Northern New York. Already, it was organized and named—the Mohawk & St. Lawrence—preliminary surveying parties were already struggling through the deep December drifts.
It was December of that same year, 1890, just over six months after Mr. Austin Corbin had made his first visit to Watertown, that this lively community discovered it was going to receive a very special gift in its Christmas stocking. Watertown was not just getting one new railroad; it was getting two. News came to it—in the unique but reliable way that big business communicates its plans—that within the year, Watertown would be on the New York Central lines. It seemed too good to be true, but it was true. A telegram quickly confirmed what started as mere rumor. The Vanderbilts, fed up with messing around with Parsons and his railroad and tired of being secondary to Ontario & Western, were set to build their own feeder line into Northern New York. It was already organized and named—the Mohawk & St. Lawrence—and preliminary surveying teams were already battling through the heavy December snow.
All the oldtime rage and rivalry between Utica and Rome as to which should be the recognized gateway broke out anew. The jealousies of thirty and forty years before were renewed. Even Herkimer joined the squabble, pushing forward the narrow-gauge line that had been built from her limits north to the little village of Newport and Poland some years before. Finally talk led to promises. Subscription papers were passed. Rome trotted out the terminal grounds and the right-of-way for the Black River & Utica Railroad that had passed her by there before the beginnings of the sixties. Utica met her offers. Yet it seemed as if Rome was to be chosen. The congestion of the New York Central yards in Utica—it was, of course, well before the days of the Barge Canal and the straightening of the Mohawk—made Rome the most practical terminal.
All the old rivalry and competition between Utica and Rome over which should be the designated gateway flared up again. The jealousies from thirty and forty years earlier resurfaced. Even Herkimer got involved, pushing for the narrow-gauge line that had been built north to the small villages of Newport and Poland a few years prior. Eventually, discussions led to promises. Subscription papers were circulated. Rome showcased the terminal grounds and the right-of-way for the Black River & Utica Railroad that had previously overlooked her before the early sixties. Utica responded to her offers. Still, it seemed like Rome was going to be favored. The congestion in the New York Central yards in Utica—this was, of course, long before the era of the Barge Canal and the straightening of the Mohawk—made Rome the more practical terminal.
Railroad meetings were again the order of the day throughout the North Country. Carthage[Pg 222] vied with Gouverneur and even Cape Vincent, stung to the quick by the neglect of her port by the Parsons’ management, joined in the clamor. And Watertown? Watertown was beside herself with enthusiasm. She saw herself as the future railroad capital of the state. Corbin and his local backers were not slow to take advantage of the situation. Adroitly they urged that while the Mohawk & St. Lawrence would approach the city from the southeast and the upper Black River valley, the Camden, Watertown & Northern would reach it from the southwest. They even hinted at the possibilities of a union station. Perhaps, the union station would be big enough to take in a recreant but reformed R. W. & O. And some one hinted that the Canadian Pacific by a series of wondrous bridges was to build into the town from Kingston and the northwest. In the union station of Watertown of a decade hence one was to be able to go in through limited trains-de-luxe to almost any quarter of the land. And this in a town which up to that day, at least, had never seen a dining-car come into its ancient station.
Railroad meetings were once again the focus of attention throughout the North Country. Carthage[Pg 222] competed with Gouverneur and even Cape Vincent, which, feeling hurt by the Parsons' management's neglect of its port, joined in the outcry. And Watertown? Watertown was bursting with excitement. It saw itself as the future railroad capital of the state. Corbin and his local supporters quickly seized the opportunity. They skillfully pointed out that while the Mohawk & St. Lawrence would approach the city from the southeast and the upper Black River valley, the Camden, Watertown & Northern would come in from the southwest. They even suggested the idea of a union station. Maybe the union station would be large enough to accommodate a repentant but reformed R. W. & O. And someone speculated that the Canadian Pacific would build into the town from Kingston and the northwest via a series of amazing bridges. In the Watertown union station of a decade later, one would be able to board luxury limited trains to nearly any part of the country. And this in a town that, until that day, had never seen a dining car arrive at its historic station.
All that winter Watertown ate railroads, slept railroads, dreamed railroads. Surveyors went across back lots and put funny little yellow wooden stakes in the snow drifts, where there had been potato rows the previous summer and the[Pg 223] next might see the beginnings of a great railroad yard. Soft-voiced and persuasive young men went before the Common Council and had all manner of permissive ordinances passed without a single word of protest. Plans and routes by the dozen were filed with the County Clerk. A local poetess burst into song in the Times in commemoration of the spirit of the hour.
All winter, Watertown was all about railroads—eating, sleeping, and dreaming of them. Surveyors crossed back lots and placed quirky little yellow stakes in the snow drifts, where there had been potato rows the previous summer, and the [Pg 223] next might witness the start of a huge railroad yard. Soft-spoken and charming young men stood before the Common Council, getting all kinds of permissive ordinances passed without a single protest. Dozens of plans and routes were filed with the County Clerk. A local poetess burst into song in the Times to celebrate the spirit of the time.
As I look back upon the printed records of these proceedings, after thirty years, quite dispassionately, it seems to me that there was, after all, an extraordinary vagueness in the plans of these railroad promoters of that strenuous time. The railroad lines ran here and there and everywhere upon the map. But very little real money was expended, either in land or in construction. The promoters, of both of the proposed new railroads, who suddenly had become wondrously accessible to the dear public and its advance agents, the newspaper reporters, were taking very few real steps toward the real construction of a railroad.
As I look back at the records of these proceedings from thirty years ago, without bias, it seems to me that there was quite a bit of uncertainty in the plans of the railroad promoters from that intense time. The railroad lines were sprawled all over the map. However, very little actual money was spent, either on land or construction. The promoters of both proposed new railroads, who suddenly became very available to the public and its representatives, the newspaper reporters, were making very few genuine efforts to actually build a railroad.
Mr. Parsons, stung to the quick apparently by the newfound energy of his friend, Mr. Vanderbilt, retaliated at once by threats of building a line from his southeastern terminal at Utica through the Mohawk valley—even through the narrow impasse of Little Falls—to Rotterdam Junction[Pg 224] and the Fitchburg some seventy miles distant. To link Utica with Rome and (by a more direct line, than by the way of Richland), with Oswego and his straight through route to Suspension Bridge would be the next and a comparatively easy step. That done he would at least have a powerful, competitive route, as against the New York Central’s, east to Troy and Boston—and for ten months of the year by water down the Hudson to New York. Yet I cannot find any record of Mr. Parsons buying any real estate in the Mohawk valley.
Mr. Parsons, clearly taken aback by the newfound energy of his friend, Mr. Vanderbilt, immediately responded with threats to build a line from his southeastern terminal at Utica through the Mohawk Valley—even through the narrow impasse of Little Falls—to Rotterdam Junction[Pg 224] and the Fitchburg, about seventy miles away. Connecting Utica with Rome and, through a more direct line than the one via Richland, with Oswego and his straight route to Suspension Bridge would be the next, relatively easy step. Once that was done, he would at least have a powerful, competitive route against the New York Central's line east to Troy and Boston—and for ten months of the year, by water down the Hudson to New York. Yet, I can’t find any record of Mr. Parsons purchasing any real estate in the Mohawk Valley.
Finally the Camden, Watertown & Northern did buy two plats of land somewhere in the outskirts of Watertown, a fact which was promptly recorded and spread to the four winds. It did more. It began laying track. It laid nearly a hundred feet of unballasted track in the yards of Taggart Brothers’ Paper Mill and all Watertown went down in the chilly days at the beginning of March and venerated that little piece of track. It was a precious symbol.
Finally, the Camden, Watertown & Northern purchased two parcels of land on the outskirts of Watertown, a fact that was quickly recorded and spread far and wide. But it did more than that. It began laying track. They laid almost a hundred feet of unballasted track in the yards of Taggart Brothers’ Paper Mill, and the whole town of Watertown came out during the chilly days at the beginning of March to honor that little piece of track. It was a cherished symbol.
To offset land-buying and track-laying the Vanderbilts sent the flower of their railroad flocks up to see Watertown, to see and be seen, to ask questions and to be interviewed. More maps were filed. One only had to squint one’s eyes half closed and see the New York Central feeder [Pg 225]following the north side of the river through the town, and the Camden, Watertown & Northern squeezing its way, somehow, along the south side of it. The enthusiasm quickened. A despatch from Utica said that the contractors, their men and their horses were setting up their quarters upon the old Oneida County Fair Grounds. Actual construction of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence was to begin within the fortnight. Watertown braced up and finished the subscription for the purchase of the right-of-way and depot site for the new road through its heart.
To offset land purchases and track construction, the Vanderbilts sent top representatives from their railroad teams to visit Watertown, to meet people and be seen, to ask questions and be interviewed. More maps were submitted. You just had to squint your eyes halfway to see the New York Central feeder [Pg 225] running along the north side of the river through the town, and the Camden, Watertown & Northern making its way somehow along the south side. Excitement grew. A message from Utica reported that the contractors, along with their crews and horses, were setting up their camps at the old Oneida County Fair Grounds. Actual construction of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence was set to begin within two weeks. Watertown geared up and completed the funding for the purchase of the right-of-way and depot site for the new line through its center.
And then?
And what's next?
Then—
Then—
On the fourteenth day of March, 1891, at one o’clock in the afternoon, a quiet little telegraphic message—unemotional and uninspired, flashed its monotonous way over the railroad wires into the gray old Watertown passenger station back of the Woodruff House. It read, as follows:
On March 14, 1891, at 1:00 PM, a simple telegraphic message—neutral and bland—made its way over the railroad wires to the gray old Watertown passenger station behind the Woodruff House. It read:
Oswego, March 14, 1891.
Oswego, March 14, 1891.
To all Division Superintendents:
To all Division Supervisors:
The entire road and property of this company has been leased to the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, and by direction of the President, I have delivered possession to H. Walter [Pg 226]Webb, Third Vice-President of that company. Each Superintendent please acknowledge and advise all agents on your division by wire.
The whole road and property of this company has been leased to the New York Central & Hudson River Railroad, and as directed by the President, I've handed over possession to H. Walter [Pg 226]Webb, the Third Vice-President of that company. Each Superintendent, please confirm and inform all agents in your division by wire.
(Signed) E. S. Bowen,
General Manager.
(Signed) E. S. Bowen,
General Manager.
And Watertown?
And Watertown?
Poor Watertown!
Poor Watertown!
It was as if a man had touched the tip of a lighted cigar to a tiny, but much distended gas-balloon.
It was like a man had pressed the tip of a burning cigar against a small, but very stretched gas balloon.
CHAPTER XI
THE COMING OF THE NEW YORK CENTRAL
THE COMING OF THE NEW YORK CENTRAL
Out of the vast wreckage of great hopes and broken ambitions there slowly arose the smoke of a great wrath. Watertown, in particular, smoldered in her anger. Her position was a most uncomfortable one. Her pride had not only been touched but sorely tried. She felt, and truly, that she had helped to shake the bushes while the New York Central got all the plums. It hurt. Her traditional rivals pointed their fingers of fine scorn toward her. Ogdensburgh chuckled with glee. Oswego chortled.
Out of the massive debris of shattered dreams and unfulfilled ambitions, the smoke of deep anger slowly began to rise. Watertown, in particular, was simmering with rage. She found herself in a very uncomfortable position. Her pride had not just been bruised; it had been severely tested. She felt, and rightly so, that she had helped create opportunities while the New York Central reaped all the benefits. It stung. Her long-time rivals gleefully pointed fingers at her in mockery. Ogdensburgh laughed with delight. Oswego snickered.
Yet out of her uncomfortable position she was yet to gain much. She was in a position not only to demand but to receive. And because of the inherent power of that position the ranking officers of the New York Central made every effort to placate her. For one of the very few times, if not indeed the only time in his life, Cornelius Vanderbilt—then the ranking head of the family—made public appearance upon the[Pg 228] stage of her Opera House, before a great throng of her citizens, who crowded that ample place and sat and stood there with anger in their hearts, but with justice in their minds. They had not appreciated being made dupes. And yet they stood there willing to give the newcomers the square deal. Which spoke whole volumes for their upbringing.
Yet from her uncomfortable position, she had gained quite a lot. She was not only able to demand but also to receive. Because of the inherent power of that position, the senior officers of the New York Central made every effort to appease her. For one of the very few times, if not the only time in his life, Cornelius Vanderbilt—then the head of the family—made a public appearance on the[Pg 228] stage of her Opera House, in front of a large crowd of her citizens, who filled that spacious venue and stood there with anger in their hearts, but with fairness in their minds. They didn’t appreciate being taken for fools. Yet they stood there willing to give the newcomers a fair chance. This spoke volumes about their upbringing.
That was a memorable night in the history of Watertown; the evening of March 24, 1891. The meeting at the City Opera House had been hastily arranged. The telegraph wires only that morning had announced the coming of Mr. Vanderbilt, accompanied by Mr. Chauncey M. Depew, his personal friend and adviser and at that time President of the New York Central & Hudson River, as well as a small group of other railroad officers. The party had left New York the preceding evening. All that day it held meetings in the North Country—at Carthage, at Gouverneur, at Potsdam and at Ogdensburgh. To a large extent these meetings were, however, somewhat perfunctory. The real event of that memorable day was the evening meeting at Watertown. In announcing the affair, but a few hours before, the editor of the Times (we suspect Mr. William D. McKinstry’s own brilliant hand in the penning of these paragraphs) had said:
That was an unforgettable night in Watertown’s history—March 24, 1891. The meeting at the City Opera House was set up in a hurry. Just that morning, the telegraph wires had reported the arrival of Mr. Vanderbilt, along with his personal friend and advisor, Mr. Chauncey M. Depew, who was then the President of the New York Central & Hudson River, along with a small group of other railroad executives. They had left New York the night before. All day, they held meetings in the North Country—at Carthage, Gouverneur, Potsdam, and Ogdensburgh. However, most of those meetings were somewhat routine. The highlight of that remarkable day was the evening meeting in Watertown. When announcing the event just a few hours prior, the editor of the Times (we suspect these lines were written by Mr. William D. McKinstry himself) stated:
[Pg 229]“Of course Mr. Depew will be the spokesman of the party. Having had his dinner, which will be at his own expense, he will be in a good mood to meet our citizens, and will, of course, have many pleasant things to say. But we hope he will come no joke on our citizens. With us, this railroad business is no joking matter. It affects us closely; it comes right into our homes, affects our comfort of living and the prosperity of our business enterprises. It puts more or less coal in our fires to warm our homes, according to the price we have to pay for it, and it makes a difference with how we are to be fed and clothed. This new railroad monopoly has the power, if it chooses, to make us the most happy, contented and prosperous people, or the most dejected and discontented.... It is a great power to have and it calls for the utmost consideration in its use....”
[Pg 229]“Of course, Mr. Depew will be the spokesperson for the party. After having dinner, which he'll pay for himself, he should be in a good mood to meet our community, and he'll definitely have a lot of nice things to say. But we hope he won't make jokes at our expense. For us, this railroad situation is serious. It impacts us directly; it intrudes on our lives, affects our standard of living, and the success of our businesses. The price we pay for coal influences how warm our homes are, and it directly affects our ability to feed and clothe ourselves. This new railroad monopoly has the ability, if it chooses, to make us the happiest, most content, and prosperous people, or the most miserable and dissatisfied. This is a significant power to hold, and it requires the utmost care in how it is wielded....”
So was laid the platform for the evening meeting; fairly and squarely. To it the New York Central officers responded, fairly and squarely. Even the genial Doctor Depew, to whom a speech without a funny story was as a circus without an elephant, respected the real seriousness of the issue. At the beginning he told some funny stories—of course. He alluded playfully to the fact that the citizens of Watertown had met them without a band—referring inferentially to the first[Pg 230] official visit of Charles Parsons as President of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, upon which occasion the City Band had been engaged and the whole affair given the appearance of a fête. Mr. Depew alluded half jestingly to the demise of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence and then turned seriously to the real kernel of the situation—the inevitable tendency of American railroads toward consolidation into larger single operating units.
So was set the stage for the evening meeting; clearly and straightforwardly. The New York Central officers responded in kind. Even the friendly Doctor Depew, who believed a speech without a funny story was like a circus without an elephant, acknowledged the real seriousness of the issue. At the start, he shared some amusing tales—of course. He jokingly pointed out that the citizens of Watertown welcomed them without a band—hinting at the first[Pg 230] official visit of Charles Parsons as President of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, during which the City Band had been hired and the whole event had the feel of a fête. Mr. Depew lightly mentioned the end of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence before turning seriously to the core of the situation—the unavoidable trend of American railroads toward merging into larger single operating units.
The merger of the Utica & Black River into the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh five years before had been in obedience to such a natural law. The R. W. & O. system, reaching only Northern New York, disconnected and not united to the great railroad properties of the country which spread all over the face of the United States, had, partly by reason of its isolation, failed to properly develop the territory that it had set out to serve. It had been hedged in by barriers that it could not surmount.
The merger of the Utica & Black River into the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh five years earlier followed a natural law. The R. W. & O. system, serving only Northern New York and not connected to the major railroad networks across the United States, had, due to its isolation, struggled to effectively develop the area it aimed to serve. It had been surrounded by obstacles it couldn’t overcome.
It was a good speech, filled not only with good intention, but with a deal of economic hard sense. The crowded Opera House listened to it with courtesy, with attention and with applause. But always with a feeling that the deeds of the new management and not their mere words or promises would be the atonement for the indignity[Pg 231] that had been heaped upon the town. And the next evening the Times again said editorially:
It was a great speech, full of good intentions and practical economic insight. The packed Opera House listened politely, attentively, and applauded. But there was always a sense that it would be the actions of the new management, not just their words or promises, that would make up for the humiliation[Pg 231] that the town had endured. And the next evening, the Times reiterated in its editorial:

SNOW FIGHTERS
A Scene in the Richland Yard on Almost Any Zero Day in the Dead of a North Country Winter.
SNOW FIGHTERS
A Scene in the Richland Yard on Nearly Any Freezing Day in the Middle of a North Country Winter.
“... Mr. Depew appeared last evening and made the apology which is reported in full in our local columns. He did it nicely. He called it frescoing. Whitewashing is the common name for it when the job is done by less artistic hands. But, by whatever name, it was pleasantly received by an audience which packed the Opera House and a good feeling was created. Mr. Depew ... did not go into any detailed statement of what the new management of the R. W. & O. proposed to do except to make the general statement that they had come to stay; that our interests were mutual; that in building up the prosperity of this section they would be adding to their own prosperity and that they would be one with us in every way. In carrying out this assurance everything else must follow, and therefore it is sufficient and satisfactory to our citizens. They will give the management a good, fair chance to carry out this assurance and wait confidently for acts to take the place of words ...”
“... Mr. Depew appeared last night and made the apology that's fully reported in our local news. He did it well. He called it frescoing. Whitewashing is what it’s usually called when the job is done by less skilled people. But, no matter what you call it, it was well received by a crowd that filled the Opera House, creating a positive vibe. Mr. Depew ... didn’t go into details about what the new management of the R. W. & O. planned to do, but he generally stated that they were here to stay; that our interests aligned; that by boosting the prosperity of this area, they would also be boosting their own, and that they would be united with us in every way. By fulfilling this promise, everything else will naturally follow, and that’s enough for our citizens. They’ll give the management a fair chance to fulfill this promise and will wait confidently for actions to back up the words ...”
That the new management had some real desire to assuage the extremely irritated local situation became evident within the next few days.[Pg 232] The members of the Vanderbilt party had had many quiet consultations with the leading men of Watertown and the North Country generally; had noted with great patience and care the many, many transport grievances of the entire territory. And proceeded wherever it was possible to remedy these, at once.
That the new management genuinely wanted to ease the highly tense local situation became clear within the next few days.[Pg 232] The members of the Vanderbilt party had several private discussions with the key figures of Watertown and the North Country overall; they had carefully and patiently noted the numerous transport complaints from the entire area. They took immediate action wherever possible to address these issues.
As a first earnest of its desires it tore down the high, unpainted, hemlock fence around the Watertown passenger station. That high-board fence had been an eyesore. It had been far worse than that however. It had been a slap in the face to the average Watertownian who for years past had regarded it as part of his inherent right and privilege to go down to the depot whenever and as often as he pleased, not alone to greet friends or to see them off, but also for the sheer joy of seeing the cars come in and depart. Upon the occasion of the state firemen’s convention in the preceding August, the R. W. & O. management caused the ugly fence to be builded—as a temporary measure. But the firemen’s convention gone and a matter of joyous memory, the fence remained. One might only enter within upon showing one’s ticket.
As a first sign of its intentions, it tore down the tall, unpainted hemlock fence around the Watertown passenger station. That high board fence had been an eyesore. It had been even worse than that, though. It had been a slap in the face to the average Watertown resident who, for years, had seen it as his right and privilege to go to the depot whenever and as often as he liked, not just to greet friends or see them off, but also for the simple pleasure of watching the trains arrive and leave. During the state firemen’s convention the previous August, the R. W. & O. management had caused that ugly fence to be built—as a temporary solution. But with the firemen’s convention now a happy memory, the fence stayed put. You could only enter if you showed a ticket.
Now, no matter how common and sensible a practice that might be elsewhere, in this broad world, Watertown resented it, as an invasion of[Pg 233] personal privilege. It protested to the R. W. & O. management over at Oswego. Its protests were laughed at. The fence remained. The New York Central tore it down ... within a fortnight after it had acquired the road.
Now, no matter how ordinary and reasonable a practice that might be elsewhere in the world, Watertown didn't accept it, seeing it as an invasion of [Pg 233] personal rights. It raised objections to the R. W. & O. management over in Oswego. Their complaints were laughed off. The fence stayed up. The New York Central tore it down... within two weeks after taking over the line.
I have mentioned this episode in some detail because it is so typical of the fashion that so many railroad managements, and with so much to gain, go blindly ahead neglecting utterly the one great thing essential toward the gaining of their larger ends—public sympathy and public support. Charles Parsons, with everything to gain from Northern New York, scoffed at these great aids, so easily purchased. Vastly bigger than Sloan in most ways, he, nevertheless, shared the contempt of the old genius of the Lackawanna for public opinion. The Vanderbilts rarely have made this mistake with their railroads. I think that it can be put down as one of the great open secrets of their success.
I’ve discussed this event in some detail because it’s a perfect example of how many railroad companies, with so much to gain, blindly ignore the one crucial thing needed to achieve their bigger goals—public sympathy and support. Charles Parsons, who had everything to gain from Northern New York, dismissed these major benefits, which could be easily obtained. Although he was much more significant than Sloan in many respects, he still shared the old Lackawanna genius’s disdain for public opinion. The Vanderbilts have rarely made this mistake with their railroads. I’d say it’s one of the key open secrets of their success.
Similarly Parsons had offended Watertown by his treatment of its newly born street railway. It had been planned to extend in a single straight line from the northeastern corner of the city, just beyond Sewall’s Island through High, and State, and Court, and Main Streets to the westerly limits of the town, and thence down the populous valley[Pg 234] of the Black River through Brownville to the little manufacturing village of Dexter, eight miles distant. In this course it needed to cross the steam railroad tracks four times at grade—all of these within the city limits.
Similarly, Parsons had upset Watertown with how he handled its newly established street railway. The plan was to extend it in a straight line from the northeastern corner of the city, just past Sewall’s Island, through High, State, Court, and Main Streets to the western edge of town, and then down the busy valley[Pg 234] of the Black River to the small manufacturing village of Dexter, eight miles away. Along this route, it needed to cross the steam railroad tracks four times at street level—all of these crossings within the city limits.
The old R. W. & O had stoutly fought these crossings; using one specious argument after another. The new management of the property said that the crossings could go down as soon as the street railway company could have them manufactured. It kept its word. The street railway went ahead—and thrived; and the steam railroad lost little by its slight competition between Watertown and Brownville.
The old R. W. & O strongly opposed these crossings, using one misleading argument after another. The new management of the property stated that the crossings could be installed as soon as the street railway company could produce them. They kept their promise. The street railway moved forward—and prospered; and the steam railroad was hardly affected by the minor competition between Watertown and Brownville.
One other very popular form of grievance still remained—I shall take up the question of the freight and passenger rates at another time—the persistent refusal of the Parsons’ administration to install through all-the-year sleeping-car service between Watertown and New York. The Vanderbilts installed that service, also one between Oswego and New York within three weeks of their acquisition of the road. These have remained ever since with the single exception of a short period during the Chicago World’s Fair, when the extreme shortage of sleeping-cars induced the headquarters of the New York Central [Pg 235]temporarily to withdraw the Watertown cars. A protest from the Northern New York metropolis brought them back—within seven days’ time.
One other very popular complaint still existed—I’ll address the issue of freight and passenger rates another time—the ongoing refusal of the Parsons administration to provide year-round sleeping-car service between Watertown and New York. The Vanderbilts set up that service, as well as one between Oswego and New York, just three weeks after taking over the railroad. These services have been in place ever since, except for a brief period during the Chicago World’s Fair when a severe shortage of sleeping cars caused the New York Central headquarters [Pg 235] to temporarily remove the Watertown cars. A protest from the Northern New York city had them back in just seven days.
The new management did more. It instituted Sunday trains upon the line; also as an all-the-year feature, a travel necessity for which the North Country had cried for years, vainly. It placed parlor-cars upon the principal trains. It shortened the running-time of all of these. It showed in almost every conceivable fashion a real desire to propitiate its public. And for that desire much of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence fiasco was eventually forgiven it.
The new management took further action. They introduced Sunday trains on the line, making it a year-round feature that the North Country had long requested without success. They added parlor cars to the main trains and reduced the travel time for all of them. They demonstrated a genuine intention to win over their customers in nearly every way possible. Because of that effort, much of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence disaster was eventually overlooked.
One other problem—and a passing large one—confronted it; the question of taking proper care of the official personnel of the Rome road. That is always a difficult and delicate question in a merger of large properties.... The Parsons family was taken care of—although in the entire transaction it had taken pretty good care of itself. Arrangements were made to carry its members upon the New York Central pay-rolls for a season, even though they were quickly off and into new enterprises—the New York & New England and South Carolina Railroad—but never again was there to be such a killing as they had had in the[Pg 236] Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Such an opportunity does not arise once in a lifetime; not once in a thousand lifetimes.
One other issue—and a pretty big one—faced it: how to properly manage the official staff of the Rome road. That’s always a tricky and sensitive matter when merging large companies... The Parsons family was well taken care of—even though they did a pretty good job of looking out for themselves during the whole deal. Arrangements were made to keep them on the New York Central payroll for a while, even though they quickly moved on to new ventures—the New York & New England and South Carolina Railroad—but they would never again see such huge profits as they did with the [Pg 236] Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. That kind of opportunity doesn’t come around once in a lifetime; not even once in a thousand lifetimes.
The rest of the official roster was to be continued, for the next two or three months at any rate. With great astuteness the Vanderbilts planned to upset the operation of the road, to the least possible degree. It was to keep its name and its individuality as far as was possible. As a matter of operating convenience it was arranged to abolish the auditing offices at Oswego and to have the R. W. & O. agents and conductors make their reports direct to the New York Central headquarters in the Grand Central Station, in New York City. Similarly orders went forth from those headquarters to drop the old name, “Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh” from the locomotive tenders and the sides of the passenger-cars. A rather bitter blow that was. With all of its hatred against the property at one time and another, the North Country cherished a real affection for the name. In deference, to which sentiment, the Vanderbilts still clung to it for a number of years; in their advertising and printed matter of every sort. It was necessary, in their opinion, to emblazon “New York Central” upon their newly acquired rolling-stock in order to permit a greater flexibility in its interchange with[Pg 237] that they already held. They had not owned the R. W. & O. a fortnight before its eternal shortage of motive-power had been relieved, by the assignment to it of engines No. 316 and No. 414 of the N. Y. C. & H. R. R. And it should not be forgotten that one large reason for all of these orders was the large affection of the Vanderbilt family for the name and the fame of the New York Central. Both have loomed large in their eyes.
The rest of the official roster was set to continue for the next two or three months, at least. With great insight, the Vanderbilts planned to minimize disruptions to the operation of the road. They aimed to maintain its name and identity as much as possible. For operational convenience, they decided to eliminate the auditing offices in Oswego and have the R. W. & O. agents and conductors report directly to the New York Central headquarters at Grand Central Station in New York City. Similarly, orders were issued from those headquarters to remove the old name, “Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh,” from the locomotive tenders and the sides of the passenger cars. That was quite a harsh decision. Despite its past frustrations with the property, the North Country had a genuine affection for the name. Out of respect for this sentiment, the Vanderbilts kept it for several years in their advertising and various printed materials. They believed it was necessary to prominently display “New York Central” on their newly acquired rolling stock to allow greater flexibility in its interchange with[Pg 237] that they already possessed. They hadn't owned the R. W. & O. for two weeks before the long-standing shortage of locomotives was addressed with the assignment of engines No. 316 and No. 414 from the N. Y. C. & H. R. R. It’s important to note that a significant reason for all these changes was the Vanderbilt family's strong attachment to the name and reputation of the New York Central. Both have been incredibly significant to them.
The old Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, quickly reorganized in that March-time of 1891, had then as its chief officers the following men:
The old Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh quickly reorganized in March 1891, and at that time its main officers were the following men:
President, Charles Parsons, New York | ||
First Vice-President, Clarence S. Day, New York | ||
Second Vice-President, Charles Parsons Jr., New York | ||
Third Vice-President, H. Walter Webb, New York | ||
Secretary and Treasurer, J.A. Lawyer, New York | ||
Freight Traffic Manager, L.A. Emerson, New York | ||
Gen. Pass. Agent, Theodore E. Butterfield, Oswego | ||
General Manager, E.S. Bowen, Oswego | ||
Supt. of Transportation, W.W. Currier, Oswego | ||
Master Mechanic, George H. Haselton, Oswego | ||
Superintendents | ||
W. S. Jones, Watertown | H. W. Hammond, Carthage | |
I. H. McEwen, Oswego |
Mr. Webb, who also was the Third Vice-President of the New York Central & Hudson River, was now, of course, the real guiding head of[Pg 238] the property. Well schooled in the Vanderbilt methods of railroad operation, it was his task to begin their introduction into the newly acquired railroad. How well he succeeded can easily be adjudged by the results that were attained. They need no comment by the historian.
Mr. Webb, who was also the Third Vice-President of the New York Central & Hudson River, was now, of course, the real leader of[Pg 238] the property. Well-trained in the Vanderbilt ways of railroad management, it was his job to start implementing those methods in the newly acquired railroad. How successful he was can easily be seen in the results achieved. They speak for themselves.
To this group of men was given the operation of 643 miles of busy single-track railroad. Prior to the acquisition of the R. W. & O., the New York Central & Hudson River, itself, had only contained some 1420 miles of line, including those which it held on leasehold. The Rome road then had given it upwards of two thousand miles of route line—not to be confused with mere miles of trackage, which would run to a far greater total. The capital stock of the R. W. & O. as shown on its balance-sheet for the year ending June 30, 1890, was $6,230,100, of which $238,243 was still in the company’s treasury. Its funded debt came to $12,672,090 (this latter included income bonds, also in the company’s treasury). In addition to which there was a profit and loss account of $762,298. Parsons had builded up a real railroad. Always himself short of ready cash he had acquired a habit of dealing in millions—in a day when a million dollars still represented a good deal of money.
To this group of men was assigned the operation of 643 miles of busy single-track railroad. Before acquiring the R. W. & O., the New York Central & Hudson River had only about 1,420 miles of line, including those it leased. The Rome road then added more than two thousand miles of route line—not to be confused with just miles of track, which would total even more. The capital stock of the R. W. & O., as shown on its balance sheet for the year ending June 30, 1890, was $6,230,100, with $238,243 still in the company’s treasury. Its funded debt was $12,672,090 (this included income bonds, also in the company’s treasury). Additionally, there was a profit and loss account of $762,298. Parsons had built a real railroad. Always low on ready cash, he developed a habit of dealing in millions—at a time when a million dollars still meant a lot of money.
The real problem of the new management of[Pg 239] the Rome road lay, however, in an immediate readjustment of its rates; particularly its freight rates. The hemlock fence around the Watertown depot, the persecution of the little street railway system of that community, the irritating defects of the passenger service, were in the eyes of the commercial factors of the North Country as nothing compared with the railroad freight tariffs that it was called upon to pay. Charles Parsons, as I have said already, had had no hesitation whatsoever in putting the burden of his income necessities upon his non-competitive territory in order that he might be in a position to slash rates right and left wherever and whenever he was forced to compete.
The main issue facing the new management of[Pg 239] the Rome road was the urgent need to adjust its rates, especially its freight rates. The barriers around the Watertown depot, the harassment of the small street railway system in that area, and the annoying shortcomings of the passenger service were, in the eyes of the business community in the North Country, minor issues compared to the railroad freight costs they had to manage. As I mentioned before, Charles Parsons had no qualms about shifting the burden of his income needs onto his non-competitive territory so he could drastically cut rates wherever he faced competition.
New York Central control promised a modification of this situation. To a certain extent it accomplished it. Some of the rates were slashed from twenty-five to fifty per cent, and Mr. Parsons lived long enough to see more equitable systems of freight-carrying charges established on the old line. It was only a short time after the New York Central had acquired the Rome road before the huge Solvay Process Company had located themselves on the western limits of Syracuse. Their location there was due primarily to the salt-beds but they also needed great quantities of limestone daily for their products.[Pg 240] This the R. W. & O. furnished by means of an attractive low rate. And, after a little time, there was a solid train each day from Chaumont on the old Cape branch to Syracuse, laden exclusively with limestone rock. At other times there would be solid trains of paper, and in the season, of such rare specialties as strawberries from the Richland section and turkeys from St. Lawrence county for the New York City markets. And despite the well-famed superiority of the North Country in cheese making, its rich dairy areas were invaded by the milk-supply companies of the swift-growing metropolis.
New York Central control promised to change this situation. To some extent, it succeeded. Some rates were cut by twenty-five to fifty percent, and Mr. Parsons lived long enough to see fairer freight-carrying charges set up on the old line. It wasn't long after New York Central had taken over the Rome road that the massive Solvay Process Company set up shop on the western edge of Syracuse. Their location was mainly because of the salt beds, but they also needed large amounts of limestone every day for their products.[Pg 240] The R. W. & O. provided that at a competitive low rate. Soon, a dedicated train was running every day from Chaumont on the old Cape branch to Syracuse, carrying only limestone rock. At other times, there were trains loaded with paper, and during the season, unique items like strawberries from the Richland area and turkeys from St. Lawrence County for the New York City markets. And even though the North Country was well-known for its cheese making, its rich dairy regions were taken over by the milk supply companies from the fast-growing city.
All made business—and lots of it—for the new owners of the North Country’s old road. They could afford to forget Parsons’ dream of a through route along the northerly border of the country—single-track and filled with hard curvature and grades—to the seaboard docks of Portland, Maine. The intensive development of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was their opportunity; and this opportunity they promptly seized. And accomplished. Even the once despised Lake Ontario Shore Railroad came at last into its own. Along its rails upgrew the greatest orchard industry in the United States. And even as powerful and as resourceful a railroad as the New York Central, at times, is hard put to find[Pg 241] sufficient equipment for the proper handling of the vast quantities of apples, pears and peaches that to-day are grown upon the gentle south shore of Ontario.
All made business—and a lot of it—for the new owners of the North Country’s old road. They could easily forget Parsons’ dream of a continuous route along the northern border of the country—narrow and full of sharp curves and steep grades—down to the seaboard docks in Portland, Maine. The major development of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh was their chance; and they quickly took advantage of it. And succeeded. Even the once-hated Lake Ontario Shore Railroad finally found its place. Along its tracks grew the largest orchard industry in the United States. Even a powerful and resourceful railroad like the New York Central sometimes struggles to find[Pg 241] enough equipment to handle the enormous amounts of apples, pears, and peaches that are now cultivated on the gentle southern shore of Ontario.
The Vanderbilts paid a high price for the R. W. & O. And then it was a bargain. Not only was competition practically forestalled forever in one of the richest industrial and agricultural areas in the entire United States—by an odd coincidence the actual acquisition of the R. W. & O. was followed a few months later by the enactment of a state law forbidding one railroad acquiring a parallel or competing line—but the menace of the powerful and strategic Canadian Pacific ever reaching the city of New York was practically removed. A high price, and yet a low one. Which marks the beginning and the end of railroad strategy.
The Vanderbilts paid a lot for the R. W. & O., and then it turned out to be a deal. Not only did it effectively eliminate competition forever in one of the wealthiest industrial and agricultural regions in the entire United States—ironically, right after the acquisition of the R. W. & O., a state law was passed that prohibited one railroad from acquiring a parallel or competing line—but it also significantly reduced the threat of the powerful and strategic Canadian Pacific ever reaching New York City. It was a high price, yet a low one. This marks the beginning and the end of railroad strategy.
For some time now we have lost track of Mr. Austin Corbin and his ambitious plan of the Camden, Watertown & Northern. Upon the explosion of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence bubble a good many keen Watertown men who were bent, heart and soul, upon providing their community with competitive railroad service turned earnestly toward the Corbin scheme. The most of the $60,000 that had been hastily subscribed in the[Pg 242] town toward providing the Mohawk & St. Lawrence with a free right-of-way and depot grounds through it, was turned over to Mr. Corbin. Edward M. Gates, who was very active in the matter, went further. He wired Mr. H. Walter Webb, who, as Third Vice-President of the New York Central, and personal representative of the Vanderbilts, had made a personal subscription of $30,000 to the Watertown fund, if he, too, would agree to turning his subscription to the Camden, Watertown & Northern. There is no record of a reply from Mr. Webb on this proposition.
For a while now, we've lost track of Mr. Austin Corbin and his ambitious plans for the Camden, Watertown & Northern. After the collapse of the Mohawk & St. Lawrence venture, many determined people in Watertown, dedicated to giving their community better railroad service, started to focus seriously on the Corbin project. Most of the $60,000 that had been quickly collected in the[Pg 242] town to provide the Mohawk & St. Lawrence with a free right-of-way and depot grounds was handed over to Mr. Corbin. Edward M. Gates, who was very involved in this, took it a step further. He contacted Mr. H. Walter Webb, who, as the Third Vice-President of the New York Central and a personal representative of the Vanderbilts, had personally donated $30,000 to the Watertown fund, to see if he would also agree to redirect his subscription to the Camden, Watertown & Northern. There’s no record of a response from Mr. Webb regarding this proposal.
Gradually Corbin grew lukewarm upon his Camden, Watertown & Northern plan. Truth to tell, he had lost his largest opportunity on the day that Charles Parsons had landed the Vanderbilts with the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. They had needed that road. They had never thought that they needed the Elmira, Cortland & Northern, not even at the time that Corbin offered it to them at the assumption of its mortgage-bonds and its fixed charges. Eventually he succeeded in getting the Lehigh Valley, which at just that time was cherishing a fond idea that it might succeed in seriously cutting into the New York Central’s traffic between the seaboard and Central and Northern New York, to buy the E. C. & N. Thereafter the Corbin project disappeared.[Pg 243] From time to time it has been revived, as a possible extension of the Lehigh Valley, north from its present unsatisfactory terminal at Camden to Watertown or even beyond. It is hardly likely now that that extension will ever be builded. For one thing, the day of building competing railroads is over, and for another, the E. C. & N. is far too unsatisfactory a railroad dog to which to tie an efficient tail. The Ontario & Western would have been a far more advantageous opportunity.
Gradually, Corbin became less enthusiastic about his Camden, Watertown & Northern plan. To be honest, he had missed his biggest opportunity the day Charles Parsons managed to get the Vanderbilts involved with the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. They needed that route. They never realized they also needed the Elmira, Cortland & Northern, not even when Corbin offered it to them by taking on its mortgage bonds and fixed charges. Eventually, he managed to persuade the Lehigh Valley, which was then hoping to make a significant dent in the New York Central’s traffic between the coast and Central and Northern New York, to purchase the E. C. & N. After that, the Corbin project faded away.[Pg 243] From time to time, it has been brought up again as a potential extension of the Lehigh Valley, going north from its current inadequate terminal in Camden to Watertown or even further. It's highly unlikely that extension will ever be built. For one, the era of constructing competing railroads is over, and for another, the E. C. & N. is not a reliable enough railroad to be tied to an efficient operation. The Ontario & Western would have been a much better opportunity.
Out of all the tumult and excitement of that strenuous winter of 1890-91 the net result then to Northern New York was no new railroads. No, permit me to correct that statement. One new railroad was builded, and an important enterprise it was. A brother of H. Walter Webb’s, Dr. Seward Webb, who had married into the Vanderbilt family, was instrumental in acquiring from Henry S. Ives, of New York, and some of his associates, the little narrow-gauge Herkimer, Newport & Poland Railroad, stretching some twenty miles northward from Herkimer in the Mohawk valley and upon the main line of the New York Central. With the road renamed, the Mohawk & Malone, Dr. Webb conceived the idea of building it through the North Woods to the Canada line. Where the long ago promoters of the Sackett’s[Pg 244] Harbor & Saratoga had failed, he succeeded after a fashion. He moved the contractors’ duffle from the terminal of the nascent Mohawk & St. Lawrence, at Utica, down to Herkimer, and began by first changing the H. N. & P. into a standard-gauge railroad. This done he proceeded with its extension, up the valley of the Canada Creek to Remsen, where it touched the Utica line of the R. W. & O. (the main line of the former Utica & Black River).
Out of all the chaos and excitement of that tough winter of 1890-91, the end result for Northern New York was no new railroads. Wait, let me correct that. One new railroad was built, and it was an important project. A brother of H. Walter Webb, Dr. Seward Webb, who married into the Vanderbilt family, played a key role in acquiring the little narrow-gauge Herkimer, Newport & Poland Railroad from Henry S. Ives of New York and some of his associates. This railroad stretched about twenty miles north from Herkimer in the Mohawk Valley, alongside the main line of the New York Central. After renaming it the Mohawk & Malone, Dr. Webb envisioned extending it through the North Woods to the Canadian border. Where the earlier promoters of the Sackett’s[Pg 244] Harbor & Saratoga had failed, he managed to succeed in a way. He moved the contractors’ equipment from the terminal of the developing Mohawk & St. Lawrence in Utica down to Herkimer and began by converting the H. N. & P. into a standard-gauge railroad. Once that was done, he continued with its extension up the Canada Creek valley to Remsen, where it connected with the Utica line of the R. W. & O. (the main line of the former Utica & Black River).
This done, and arrangements made for handling the through trains of the Mohawk & Malone over the R. W. & O. for the twenty-two miles between Utica and Remsen, Dr. Webb struck his new road off through the depths of the untrodden forests for nearly 150 miles. At first it was said that it was his aim to meet and terminate his line at Tupper Lake, which had been reached by the one-time Northern Adirondack from Moira, on the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain. Dr. Webb did meet this line, also the tenuous branch of the Delaware & Hudson, extending westward from Plattsburg, and then down to Saranac Lake and Lake Placid. But he passed by all of these. His scheme was a far more ambitious one. He had determined to build a railroad from Utica to Montreal, and build a railroad from Utica to Montreal he did. Before he was done the New York[Pg 245] Central had its own rails from its main line almost into the very heart of the Canadian metropolis. And while this route was a little longer in mileage between New York City and Montreal than the direct routes along both shores of Lake Champlain, it possessed large strategic value for the western end of the New York Central & Hudson River. And it was entirely a Vanderbilt line. As such it probably was worth all it cost; and it was not a cheap road to build.
Once this was done and plans were set for managing the express trains of the Mohawk & Malone over the R. W. & O. for the twenty-two miles between Utica and Remsen, Dr. Webb started his new railway cutting through the uncharted forests for nearly 150 miles. Initially, people thought he aimed to connect and end his line at Tupper Lake, which had been reached by the former Northern Adirondack line from Moira on the Ogdensburgh & Lake Champlain. Dr. Webb did connect with this line, as well as the fragile branch of the Delaware & Hudson extending west from Plattsburg, then down to Saranac Lake and Lake Placid. However, he bypassed all of these. His vision was much grander. He intended to create a railroad from Utica to Montreal, and that’s exactly what he accomplished. By the end, the New York[Pg 245] Central had its own tracks from its main line almost directly into the heart of the Canadian city. While this route was slightly longer in distance between New York City and Montreal than the direct paths along both sides of Lake Champlain, it had significant strategic importance for the western end of the New York Central & Hudson River. And it was entirely a Vanderbilt project. As such, it was likely worth every penny; it was not a cheap railroad to construct.
This line was then the one tangible result of the most agitated railroad experience that the people of New York state ever faced—with the possible exception of the West Shore fiasco. The other plans—you still can find them by the dozens carefully filed in the clerk’s office of the Northern New York counties—all came to nought. The folk of the North Country ceased their dreamings; settled down to the intensive development of their rarely rich territory. And sought to make its existing transport facilities equal to their every need.
This line was then the only real outcome of the most chaotic railroad experience that the people of New York state ever faced—except maybe for the West Shore disaster. The other plans—you can still find them by the dozens neatly archived in the clerk’s office of the Northern New York counties—all went nowhere. The people of the North Country stopped their dreaming; settled down to fully develop their incredibly rich land. And they worked to make their current transportation options meet all their needs.
CHAPTER XII
THE END OF THE STORY
THE END.
For six or seven years after it had secured possession of the property, the New York Central continued the operation of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh as a separate railroad, to a very large degree, at least. Gradually, however, the individual executive officers of the leased road ceased to exist; in some cases berths with the parent road were found for them; in others, they were glad to retire to a life of comfortable ease. The separate corporate existence of the R. W. & O. as well as that of the Utica & Black River and the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor, was continued, however, until 1914, when the Vanderbilts made a single corporation under the title of the New York Central Railroad of some of their most important properties; the New York Central & Hudson River, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern and the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh, chief amongst them. That step taken, the R. W. & O. had ceased to [Pg 247]exist—legally as well as technically. Yet the work that it had done in the development of a huge community of communities could never die. It was to live after it; for many years to come.
For six or seven years after taking over the property, the New York Central continued operating the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh as a largely separate railroad. Gradually, though, the individual executives of the leased railroad disappeared; some found positions with the parent company, while others were happy to retire and enjoy a comfortable life. However, the separate corporate identities of the R. W. & O., as well as the Utica & Black River and the Carthage, Watertown & Sackett’s Harbor, remained until 1914, when the Vanderbilts formed a single corporation called the New York Central Railroad for some of their key properties, including the New York Central & Hudson River, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. With that decision, the R. W. & O. ceased to [Pg 247]exist—both legally and technically. Yet, the impact it had on developing a vast community would never fade. It would endure for many years to come.
On the 20th of May, 1891, within three months after the leasing of the Rome road, its headquarters were moved back to the place where originally they had been located, and from which they never should have been removed—Watertown. The entire property was then consolidated into a single division, and Mr. McEwen brought over from Oswego to become its Superintendent, with Mr. Jones his assistant at Oswego and Mr. Hammond in a similar capacity at Watertown. Mr. P. E. Crowley was, also, promoted at this time to the position of Chief Despatcher of the division. This arrangement did not long continue, however. Charles Parsons already was interesting himself in the New York & New England, and presently he called to that property, as superintendents, Mr. Bowen and Mr. Jones, who established their offices at Hartford, Conn. Soon afterwards Mr. Hammond followed them. There had come a real change in régime.
On May 20, 1891, just three months after the Rome road was leased, its headquarters were moved back to where they were originally located, and where they should never have been moved from—Watertown. The entire property was then consolidated into a single division, and Mr. McEwen was brought over from Oswego to become its Superintendent, with Mr. Jones as his assistant in Oswego and Mr. Hammond in a similar role in Watertown. Mr. P. E. Crowley was also promoted to the position of Chief Dispatcher of the division. However, this arrangement didn’t last long. Charles Parsons was already getting involved with the New York & New England, and soon he called Mr. Bowen and Mr. Jones to that property as superintendents, establishing their offices in Hartford, Conn. Shortly after, Mr. Hammond followed them. A real change in régime had occurred.
The R. W. & O. division of the New York Central & Hudson River, as the old property then became known, stretched all the way from Suspension[Pg 248] Bridge to Massena Springs and was, I believe, with its 643 miles of route mileage, the longest single railroad division in the United States at that time. To run that division was a man’s job, and only a real man could survive it.
The R. W. & O. division of the New York Central & Hudson River, as the old property became known, stretched all the way from Suspension[Pg 248] Bridge to Massena Springs and was, I believe, with its 643 miles of track, the longest single railroad division in the United States at that time. Managing that division was a tough job, and only someone truly capable could handle it.
Yet into that grimy old station at Watertown there came, one by one, a succession of as brilliant railroaders as this country has ever known—Van Etten, Russell, Moon, Hustis, Christie. These were men tested and tried before they were sent up into the North Country—it was no place for novices up there. Once there they made good, by both their wits and their energies. Success on that division called for almost superhuman energy. And when once it had been won; when down in the Grand Central they could say that “X—had been to Watertown and made good there,” it meant that X—had taken, successfully, the thirty-third degree in modern railroading.
Yet into that dirty old station in Watertown came, one after another, a group of some of the greatest railroaders this country has ever seen—Van Etten, Russell, Moon, Hustis, Christie. These were men who had been tested and proven before they were sent up to the North Country—it was no place for beginners. Once there, they succeeded through their intelligence and hard work. Achieving success on that division required almost superhuman effort. And once it was achieved; when down at Grand Central they could say that “X—had been to Watertown and succeeded there,” it meant that X—had successfully completed the thirty-third degree in modern railroading.
There were a few men between these five, who did not make good—but somehow that was never charged against them. Other jobs were found for them; headquarters felt that perhaps the mistake in some way should rightly be charged against it.
There were a few men among these five who didn't perform well—but somehow that was never held against them. Other positions were found for them; the higher-ups felt that maybe the fault should be taken on themselves in some way.
After seventeen years of operation of the R. W. & O. as a single division it was recognized at headquarters that the test was not a fair one; and the[Pg 249] famous old road was divided into two divisions, with Watertown Junction as the dividing point and the divisions named, the St. Lawrence and Ontario, with Watertown and Oswego as their respective division headquarters. Just why the system was divided in that way no one seems to know. It would have been more logical to have made the former Rome road, east of Oswego, a single division with headquarters at Watertown, and have split the old Lake Ontario Shore into the main line divisions of the western part of the state. Yet this is history, and not a criticism. The men who have run the New York Central have generally known their business pretty well.
After seventeen years of running the R. W. & O. as a single division, headquarters realized that the test was not fair; so the[Pg 249] famous old road was split into two divisions, with Watertown Junction as the dividing point. The divisions were named St. Lawrence and Ontario, with Watertown and Oswego as their respective headquarters. No one seems to know why the system was divided this way. It would have made more sense to make the former Rome road, east of Oswego, a single division with headquarters in Watertown, and to have split the old Lake Ontario Shore into the main line divisions of the western part of the state. But that's history, not a criticism. The people who managed the New York Central have generally understood their business pretty well.
Edgar Van Etten came to the railroad game by way of the historic Erie. He is a native of Port Jervis, New York, a famous old Erie town, and it was just as natural as buttering bread for him to go to work upon that road, rising in quick successive steps, freight conductor, to-day, trainmaster to-morrow—oddly enough there was a little time when he was Superintendent of the Ontario division of the R. W. & O., in the days of the Parsons’ control. Then we see him as Superintendent of the Erie at Buffalo, finally General Manager of the Western New York Car Association, in that same busy railroad center. From[Pg 250] that task the Vanderbilts picked him for an even greater one—taking that newly merged, single-track 643-mile-division of the R. W. & O., and putting it upon their operating methods and discipline.
Edgar Van Etten entered the railroad industry through the historic Erie line. He grew up in Port Jervis, New York, a well-known Erie town, and it felt completely natural for him to start working there. He quickly advanced through the ranks, going from freight conductor to trainmaster overnight—interestingly, there was a brief period when he served as Superintendent of the Ontario division of the R. W. & O. during the Parsons' management. Next, he became Superintendent of the Erie in Buffalo, and eventually General Manager of the Western New York Car Association in that busy railroad hub. From[Pg 250] that position, the Vanderbilts chose him for an even bigger challenge—overseeing the newly merged, single-track 643-mile division of the R. W. & O. and implementing their operating procedures and standards.
Only an Edgar Van Etten could have done the trick. A lion of a man he was in those Watertown days, relentless, indomitable, fearless—yet possessing in his varied nature keen qualities of humor and of human understanding that were tremendous factors in the winning of his success. It was but natural that so keen a talent should have been recognized in his promotion from Watertown to the vastly responsible post of General Superintendent of the New York Central at the Grand Central Station. In those days the position of Operating Vice-President of the property had not been created. Nor was there even a General Manager. The General Superintendent was the big boss who moved the trains and moved them well. If he could not, the Vanderbilts discovered it before they ever made him a big boss.
Only someone like Edgar Van Etten could have accomplished that. He was a formidable man in those Watertown days—relentless, unstoppable, and fearless—yet he also had a great sense of humor and a deep understanding of people, which were key factors in his success. It made sense that such a talented individual would be promoted from Watertown to the highly responsible position of General Superintendent of the New York Central at Grand Central Station. Back then, the role of Operating Vice-President didn’t even exist, nor was there a General Manager. The General Superintendent was the top boss who ran the trains smoothly. If he couldn't do that, the Vanderbilts found out before they ever made him the top boss.
Mr. Van Etten’s final promotion came in his advancement to the post of Vice-President and General Manager of their important Boston & Albany property; a position on that road corresponding to the presidency of almost any other one. Here he remained until 1907, when ill-health[Pg 251] caused his retirement from railroading. He moved across the continent to California, where he is to-day an enthusiastic resident of Los Angeles.
Mr. Van Etten’s last promotion was to Vice President and General Manager of their key Boston & Albany property, a position that was equivalent to the presidency of almost any other railroad. He stayed there until 1907, when health issues[Pg 251] led to his retirement from the railroad industry. He then moved across the country to California, where he is currently a passionate resident of Los Angeles.
E. G. Russell was cast in a somewhat gentler mold than Van Etten. Thorough railroader he was at that, a man of large vision and seeking every opportunity for the advancement of the property that he headed. For remember that in all these years at Watertown these men were virtual General Managers of a goodly property, in everything but actual title. Upon their initiative, upon their ability to make quick decisions—and accurate—in crises, to handle even matters of a goodly size the huge division rose or fell. Theirs was no job for the weakling or the hesitant.
E. G. Russell had a more compassionate approach than Van Etten. He was a dedicated railroader, a visionary who always looked for ways to improve the company he led. Keep in mind that during their time in Watertown, these men were essentially the General Managers of a substantial operation, even if they didn’t hold that official title. The success of the large division depended on their initiative and their ability to make quick, accurate decisions in critical moments. This was not a role for the faint-hearted or indecisive.
Mr. Russell was neither a weakling nor hesitant. On the contrary he risked much—even the friendship of the organized labor of the road—when he felt that he was right and must go ahead upon the right path. Eventually his policies in regard to labor forced his retirement from the R. W. & O. division. He went, capable railroader that he always was, to Scranton where he became General Superintendent of the Lackawanna. From there he went to one of the roads in lower Canada, and finally to Michigan, where he met his tragic death[Pg 252] late at night on a lonely railroad pier in the dead of winter.
Mr. Russell wasn’t weak or indecisive. In fact, he put a lot on the line—even risking his friendship with the organized labor of the railroad—when he believed he was right and needed to stick to his principles. Ultimately, his policies regarding labor led to him being forced out of the R. W. & O. division. He then went, as skilled a railroader as he had always been, to Scranton, where he became the General Superintendent of the Lackawanna. After that, he moved to one of the railroads in southern Canada, and finally to Michigan, where he met his tragic end[Pg 252] late one night on a desolate railroad pier in the dead of winter.
After Russell, Dewitt C. Moon; a man with an unusual genius for placating labor and getting the very best results out of it. Mr. Moon succeeded Mr. Russell as Superintendent at Watertown, April 1, 1899, leaving that post September 1, 1902, to become General Manager of the Lake Erie & Western, a Vanderbilt property of the mid-West. He had been schooled in that family of railroads, starting in as telegraph operator on the old Dunkirk, Allegheny Valley & Pittsburgh, which was gradually merged, first into the Lake Shore and then into the parent reorganized New York Central of to-day. Before that reorganization, he had become General Manager of the former Lake Shore in some respects the very finest of the old Vanderbilt properties—at Cleveland. At Cleveland he still remains, as Assistant to the Vice-President of the New York Central in that important city. He is a railroader of the old school, trained in exquisite thoroughness and with a capacity for detail, not less than marvelous.
After Russell, Dewitt C. Moon took over; he was a man with a unique talent for managing labor and getting the best results from it. Mr. Moon became the Superintendent at Watertown on April 1, 1899, and left that position on September 1, 1902, to become the General Manager of the Lake Erie & Western, a Vanderbilt property in the Midwest. He had been trained in that family of railroads, starting as a telegraph operator on the old Dunkirk, Allegheny Valley & Pittsburgh, which was gradually merged into the Lake Shore and then into the reorganized New York Central we know today. Before that reorganization, he had become the General Manager of the former Lake Shore, which was one of the finest of the old Vanderbilt properties in Cleveland. He still remains in Cleveland, working as Assistant to the Vice-President of the New York Central in that important city. He is a traditional railroader, trained with exceptional thoroughness and an astounding attention to detail.
Moon’s great forte, however, was and still is, coöperation. Men like him. He likes men. A big and genial nature, a quick sympathy and understanding have proved great assets to a railroad[Pg 253] executive. These assets Moon has possessed from the beginning. Upon them he had builded—and upgrown.
Moon's greatest strength, however, was and still is collaboration. He likes working with people. With his big, warm personality and quick understanding, he has been a huge asset to a railroad executive. These qualities have been part of him from the start. He built on them and grew.
Still another of this famous quintette to whom the running of a 650 mile railroad division was as but part of a day’s work—James H. Hustis. More than any of the three who preceded him Hustis is in every sense a thorough graduate of the Vanderbilt school of railroading. He was born to it. His father, too, was a veteran New York Central man. “Jim” Hustis entered that school in 1878, as office-boy to the late John M. Toucey, then General Superintendent of the New York Central in the old Grand Central depot. He rose rapidly in the ranks, filling several superintendencies in the old parent property before he went to Watertown, in the late summer of 1902.
Another member of this famous group, who handled a 650-mile railroad division as just part of a day’s work, is James H. Hustis. More than the three who came before him, Hustis is truly a product of the Vanderbilt school of railroading. He was born into it. His father was also a veteran of the New York Central. “Jim” Hustis started his journey in 1878 as an office boy for the late John M. Toucey, who was then the General Superintendent of the New York Central at the old Grand Central depot. He quickly moved up the ranks, taking on several superintendent roles within the original company before heading to Watertown in the late summer of 1902.
He left there on October 1, 1906, to assume executive charge of the Boston & Albany. And it was soon after he left that the old division was broken into two parts and the R. W. & O. ceased to exist, even as a division name. Mr. Hustis is to-day President of the Boston & Maine Railroad. He holds the unique distinction of having headed the three most important railroads of New England. After leaving the office of Vice-President and General Manager of the Boston & Albany—as[Pg 254] we have already seen the ranking position of that property—he was for a time President of the New York, New Haven & Hartford, before going to his present post with the Boston & Maine. That he is a thorough railroader, hardly needs to be said here—if nothing else said that, the fact that he spent four successful years in full control at Watertown, of itself would tell it.
He left there on October 1, 1906, to take charge of the Boston & Albany. It was soon after he left that the old division was split into two parts, and the R. W. & O. stopped being used as a division name. Mr. Hustis is currently the President of the Boston & Maine Railroad. He holds the unique distinction of having led the three most important railroads in New England. After stepping down from his role as Vice-President and General Manager of the Boston & Albany—as[Pg 254] we’ve already noted the significance of that position—he was briefly President of the New York, New Haven & Hartford, before moving on to his current role with the Boston & Maine. That he is a dedicated railroader is obvious—if nothing else proves it, his four successful years in full control at Watertown certainly do.
After Hustis, Cornelius Christie, the last of the executive Superintendents that were to supervise the operation of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh as a single unit—why the folks down in the Grand Central did not create a general superintendency at Watertown, I never could understand. Christie, a huge six-foot-three man, big both physically and mentally, also was trained in the wondrous Vanderbilt school of railroading. Long service both upon the main line of the Central and the West Shore, equipped him most adequately for the arduous task at Watertown.
After Hustis, Cornelius Christie was the last executive Superintendent in charge of running the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh as a single unit. I never understood why the people down at Grand Central didn’t set up a general superintendency at Watertown. Christie was a towering six-foot-three man, impressive in both size and intellect, and he was also trained in the remarkable Vanderbilt school of railroading. His long experience on both the main line of the Central and the West Shore properly prepared him for the demanding role at Watertown.
It was in Christie’s day—in the summer of 1908—that the famous old division was divided into two large parts, as we have already seen; the Ontario and the St. Lawrence. For three years more, Mr. Christie remained at Watertown, as Superintendent of the St. Lawrence, being promoted from that post to a similar one on the[Pg 255] busy Hudson River division between Albany and New York. He was succeeded at Watertown by F. E. Williamson, the present General Superintendent of the New York Central at Albany.
It was during Christie’s time—in the summer of 1908—that the well-known old division was split into two major parts, as we’ve already noted: Ontario and St. Lawrence. For three more years, Mr. Christie stayed in Watertown as Superintendent of the St. Lawrence, and then he was promoted from that position to a similar one on the[Pg 255] busy Hudson River division between Albany and New York. He was replaced in Watertown by F. E. Williamson, who is now the General Superintendent of the New York Central at Albany.
At the time Christie became Superintendent of the St. Lawrence Division at Watertown, Frank E. McCormack was set up in a similar job, heading the Ontario Division at Oswego. The genial Frank was R. W. & O. trained and bred. As far back as April 1, 1885, he was working for the property as night operator and pumper, at a salary of $25 a month. Some one must have recognized the real railroader in him, however, for but a year later his “salary” was raised to $30 and the following year he was transferred to the Superintendent’s office at Watertown as confidential clerk and operator. From that time on his progress was steady and uninterrupted; despatcher, chief despatcher, trainmaster, and with one or two more intermediate steps, Superintendent.
At the time Christie became the Superintendent of the St. Lawrence Division in Watertown, Frank E. McCormack was in a similar role, leading the Ontario Division in Oswego. The friendly Frank was trained and raised in R. W. & O. As early as April 1, 1885, he was working for the company as a night operator and pumper, earning $25 a month. Someone must have seen the true railroader in him because just a year later, his “salary” went up to $30, and the following year he was moved to the Superintendent’s office in Watertown as a confidential clerk and operator. From that point on, his advancement was steady and continuous; he became a despatcher, chief despatcher, trainmaster, and with a couple more steps in between, Superintendent.
To attempt even a listing of the able railroad crowd that hovered around the old Watertown depot, in the years that measured the beginnings of the Vanderbilt operation of the old Rome road again, would be quite beyond the province of this little book. H. D. Carter, Frank E. Wilson,[Pg 256] George C. Gridley, W. H. Northrop, Clare Hartigan, how the names come trippingly to mind! And how many, many more there are of them.
To even try to list the skilled railroad team that gathered around the old Watertown depot during the early days of the Vanderbilt operation of the old Rome road would go far beyond what this little book can cover. H. D. Carter, Frank E. Wilson,[Pg 256] George C. Gridley, W. H. Northrop, Clare Hartigan—these names come to mind so easily! And there are so many more of them.
Yet I cannot close these paragraphs without singling out two of them—Wilgus and Crowley. Here are two more graduates of its hard, hard school, in which the Rome road may hold exceeding pride. Colonel W. J. Wilgus was with the old division for but four years—from 1893 to 1897—but they were years of exceeding activity in the rebuilding of the property; particularly its “double-tracking” and the extremely important job of raising the track-levels for many miles north of Richland so that the eternal enemy of the road—snow—would have a much harder time henceforth in endeavoring to fight it. From that job he went to far bigger ones; such as building the new Grand Central Terminal and installing electric operation on the lines that entered it, digging the Michigan Central tunnel under the river at Detroit and building the new station in that city. These and others. But none more interesting to him, I dare say, than the task that he laid out overseas in the Great War, building and arranging the rail lines of communication for the American Army in France. A job to which he brought all his experience, his great energy and his rare tact.
Yet I can’t wrap up these paragraphs without highlighting two individuals—Wilgus and Crowley. Here are two more graduates of its rigorous school, in which the Rome road can take great pride. Colonel W. J. Wilgus was with the old division for only four years—from 1893 to 1897—but those years were filled with significant activity in rebuilding the property; particularly its “double-tracking” and the critically important task of raising the track levels for many miles north of Richland so that the road's eternal enemy—snow—would have a much harder time trying to be a problem going forward. From that job, he moved on to much bigger projects; like constructing the new Grand Central Terminal and setting up electric operation on the lines that fed into it, digging the Michigan Central tunnel under the river at Detroit, and building the new station in that city. These and other projects. But none more fascinating to him, I’d say, than the work he undertook overseas during the Great War, building and organizing the rail lines of communication for the American Army in France. A job to which he brought all his experience, his immense energy, and his exceptional tact.
[Pg 257]And finally, Patrick E. Crowley. Mr. Crowley’s connection with the Rome road goes back to the Parsons’ régime—even though before that day he had had eleven hard years of experience with the old Erie; in about every conceivable job from station agent to train despatcher. He was with the R. W. & O., however, almost an even year before its acquisition by the New York Central—as train despatcher at Oswego. In May, 1891, he was transferred to Watertown as chief train despatcher and later as train master. His stepping upward has been continuous and earned. To-day as Vice-President, in charge of operation, of the entire New York Central system he is recognized as one of the king-pins of railroad operators of all creation and is the same simple and unassuming gentleman that one found him in the old days at Oswego and Watertown.
[Pg 257]And finally, Patrick E. Crowley. Mr. Crowley’s connection with the Rome road dates back to the Parsons era—even though before that time he had spent eleven tough years with the old Erie, doing just about every job imaginable from station agent to train dispatcher. He was with the R. W. & O. for nearly a whole year before it was acquired by the New York Central, working as a train dispatcher in Oswego. In May 1891, he was moved to Watertown as chief train dispatcher and later became train master. His progress has been steady and well-deserved. Today, as Vice-President in charge of operations for the entire New York Central system, he is recognized as one of the top railroad operators in the industry and remains the same humble and unassuming gentleman he was back in the old days at Oswego and Watertown.
That seems to be the mark of the real railroader, always. Ostentation does not get a man very far in the game. In the North Country it got him nowhere, whatsoever. In our land of the great snows and the hard years a very real and simple democracy plus energy and some real knowledge of the problems in hand were the only qualities that put a big boss ahead. Forever—no matter what the name or how long the division—the job up there was the survival of the fittest.[Pg 258] The fit man might be here, there, anywhere. He might be a greaser in the round-house, a news-butcher upon the train, an office boy upstairs in the depot headquarters, an operator in a lonely country station. If he was fit he got ahead and got ahead quickly. Merit won its own promotion and generally won it pretty quickly.
That seems to be the sign of a true railroader, always. Showiness doesn’t get a person very far in the game. In the North Country, it got him nowhere at all. In our land of heavy snow and tough times, only a real and simple democracy, along with energy and genuine knowledge of the challenges at hand, were the qualities that propelled a big boss forward. Forever—no matter the name or how long the division—the job up there meant survival of the fittest.[Pg 258] The capable person could be found here, there, or anywhere. They could be a grease monkey in the roundhouse, a snack vendor on the train, an office boy upstairs in the depot, or an operator at a lonely country station. If they were capable, they advanced quickly. Hard work earned its own promotion and typically did so pretty fast.
Not that everything was always plain sailing. There is one pretty keen railroad executive in the land who remembers his joy at being promoted to Despatcher on the old Rome road. The pay was eighty dollars a month, which was good in those days. He walked into the new job with a plenty of cocksure enthusiasm. The “super” did not like young men with cocksure enthusiasms. He said so, frankly. And in order to drive his ideas home paid the young man the Despatcher’s rate for thirty days; then, for the next five or six months at the old-time operator’s rate. The young man caught on. He understood. A job’s a job and a boss is a boss. And all the jobs in the world are not worth the paper that they are written on, unless the boss wants to make them so. Which may be put down as an unscientific maxim; yet a very true one nevertheless.
Not that everything was always smooth sailing. There's a pretty sharp railroad executive around who remembers how thrilled he was to be promoted to Dispatcher on the old Rome road. The pay was eighty dollars a month, which was decent back then. He stepped into the new role with a lot of overconfident enthusiasm. The supervisor didn't appreciate young guys with overconfident attitudes. He said so, quite plainly. To drive his point home, he paid the young man the Dispatcher’s rate for thirty days; then for the next five or six months, he paid him the old-time operator’s rate. The young man got the message. He understood. A job is a job, and a boss is a boss. And all the jobs in the world aren't worth the paper they're on unless the boss decides to value them. This might be considered an unscientific principle, but it’s very true nonetheless.
Back of these men who sought with all their energy and vigor, of mind and of body alike,[Pg 259] steadily to upbuild the old Rome road, was the great wealth, organization and esprit de corps of one of the leading railroad organizations of the world. The Vanderbilts were always thorough sportsmen. They showed it in their reincarnation of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Parsons had been handicapped, forever and a day, by the constant lack of ready cash—there have been few times when the New York Central has been so handicapped. I bear no brief for the Vanderbilts. They have made their mistakes and they have been grievous ones. But they have not often made the mistake of being miserly with their properties. That mistake was not made in Northern New York.
Behind these men who were fully committed, both mentally and physically, [Pg 259] to rebuilding the old Rome road, was the immense wealth, organization, and team spirit of one of the leading railroad companies in the world. The Vanderbilts were always true sportspeople. They demonstrated this in their revival of the Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh. Parsons had always been held back by a persistent lack of cash—there have been few times when the New York Central has faced such challenges. I have no particular loyalty to the Vanderbilts. They've made their share of mistakes, and some have been significant. However, they haven't often been stingy with their assets. That mistake was not made in Northern New York.
Into the R. W. & O., once they had clinched their title to it, they poured money like water—whenever they could be shown the necessity of such a procedure. New track went down and then new bridges went up—superb structures every one of them—until there no longer were any limitations upon the motive-power for the North Country’s rail transport system. A locomotive that could run upon the main line could run practically anywhere upon the Rome road divisions. And when Watertown complained that the traffic was rising to a volume that no longer could be handled upon a single-track basis, the Vanderbilts [Pg 260]double-tracked the road—in all of its essential stretches, many, many miles of it all told. They built and rebuilt the round-houses and the shops. “Property improvement” became their slogan.
Into the R. W. & O., once they secured their ownership, they invested money like it was nothing—whenever they could be shown the need for it. New tracks were laid down and then new bridges were built—each one a remarkable structure—until there were no limits on the power for the North Country’s rail transport system. A locomotive that could run on the main line could practically run anywhere on the Rome road divisions. And when Watertown complained that traffic was increasing to a level that couldn’t be managed with a single track, the Vanderbilts [Pg 260]double-tracked the route—in all of its key sections, which added up to many miles. They constructed and renovated the roundhouses and the workshops. “Property improvement” became their motto.
In such property improvement Watertown has always shared, most liberally. The double-tracking of the old main-stem of the R. W. & O. brought with it as a corollary the construction of a much needed freight cut-off outside the crowded heart of that city. That done the local freight facilities were removed from the old stone freight-house opposite the passenger-station and that staunch old landmark torn down. To replace it a huge freight terminal of the most modern type and worthy of a city of sixty thousand population was erected on a convenient site upon the North side of the river. As a final step in this program of progress the old depot was torn away—without many expressions of regret on the part of the townsfolk—and the present magnificent passenger terminal erected, at a cost of close to a quarter of a million dollars. The management of what Watertown will always know as the “old Rome road” has not been niggardly with its chief town.
In property development, Watertown has always been generous. The double-tracking of the old main line of the R. W. & O. also led to the construction of a much-needed freight cut-off outside the busy center of the city. Once that was completed, the local freight operations were moved from the old stone freight house across from the passenger station, which was then demolished. To replace it, a large, state-of-the-art freight terminal suitable for a city of sixty thousand was built on a convenient site on the north side of the river. As the final step in this progress, the old depot was taken down—without much regret from the locals—and a new, impressive passenger terminal was built at a cost of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. The management of what Watertown will always refer to as the “old Rome road” has not been stingy with its main town.
Nor has it been niggardly with any other parts of Northern New York territory. Oswego has rejoiced in a new station—the blessed old Lake Shore Hotel, which for many years housed tavern[Pg 261] and railroad offices and passenger depot, combined, is now a thing of memory. Ogdensburgh has a fine new station, and so has Massena Springs. Norwood still worries along with its old depot, but Richland rejoices in a neat but excellent structure, in which the Wright brothers still serve the coffee, the rolls, the sausage and the buckwheat cakes that cannot be excelled. The North Country has never taken to the dining-car habit; perhaps, because it never has had the chance. But it actually likes its old-fashioned way of living; the innate democracy of the American plan hotel and dinner-in-the-middle-of-the-day.
Nor has it been stingy with any other parts of Northern New York. Oswego has celebrated a new station—the cherished old Lake Shore Hotel, which for many years served as a tavern and combined railroad offices and passenger depot, is now just a memory. Ogdensburgh has a nice new station, and so does Massena Springs. Norwood is still making do with its old depot, but Richland is proud of its neat yet excellent building, where the Wright brothers continue to serve coffee, rolls, sausage, and buckwheat cakes that can't be topped. The North Country has never really embraced the dining-car trend; maybe it’s because it never had the opportunity. But it genuinely enjoys its old-fashioned way of life; the inherent democracy of the American-style hotel and having dinner in the middle of the day.
Never can I ride up through it in these fine basking days of peace and of prosperity over its well-maintained railroad without thinking of the days when journeying into the North Country was not a comfortable matter of Pullman cars and swift trains by day and by night; of the days when one came to Utica by stage or by canal and immediately reëmbarked upon another stage for an even hundred miles of rackingly hard riding over an uneven plank-road into Watertown. If one went further toward the North, travel conditions became still worse. Such expeditions were not for tender folk.
I can never ride through it on these beautiful, relaxing days of peace and prosperity on its well-kept railroad without thinking of the times when traveling into the North Country was not an easy ride in Pullman cars on fast trains, day or night. I remember when you had to get to Utica by stagecoach or canal and then immediately transfer to another stage for a rough hundred miles of bumpy riding on an uneven plank road to Watertown. If you went even further North, the travel conditions got even worse. Those trips were not meant for the faint of heart.
[Pg 262]And sometimes to-day when I ride north from Watertown upon the railroad—and the cars toil laboriously through Factory Street, as they have been toiling for sixty-five long years past—I press my face against the window and look for a little house upon that Appian Way; the little, old, stone house in which Clarke Rice and William Smith were wont, so long ago, to operate their toy train upon the table and so try to induce the folk of the village to invest their money in a scheme which then seemed so utter chimerical. A house in which a real idea was born forever fascinates me. For it I hold naught by sympathy—and understanding. So many of us are dreamers.... And so few of us may ever live to see the full fruition of our dreams.
[Pg 262]And sometimes today when I ride north from Watertown on the train—and the cars struggle through Factory Street, just like they have for sixty-five long years—I press my face against the window and look for a little house on that Appian Way; the little, old, stone house where Clarke Rice and William Smith used to operate their toy train on the table, trying to get the villagers to invest their money in a scheme that seemed completely unrealistic at the time. A house where a real idea was born fascinates me forever. I have no personal connection to it—just admiration and understanding. So many of us are dreamers... and so few of us ever get to see our dreams come true.
APPENDIX A
(Being taken bodily from a poster issued at Watertown in the Summer of 1847.)
(Being taken bodily from a poster issued at Watertown in the summer of 1847.)
WATERTOWN,
ROME, AND CAPE-VINCENT
RAIL-ROAD
WATERTOWN, ROME, AND CAPE VINCENT RAILROAD
ACCORDING TO NOTICE IN THE JEFFERSON COUNTY PAPERS, the inhabitants of this Town will be speedily called on to complete subscriptions towards the above named Road, sufficient to warrant a commencement.
ACCORDING TO NOTICE IN THE JEFFERSON COUNTY PAPERS, the residents of this Town will soon be asked to finish their subscriptions for the aforementioned Road, enough to justify starting the project.
BY THE CHARTER WE HAVE TILL THE 14TH OF MAY, 1848, to complete subscriptions, and make an expenditure towards the Road.
BY THE CHARTER WE HAVE UNTIL MAY 14TH, 1848, to finalize subscriptions and spend on the Road.
THE TIME IS SHORT IN WHICH TO DO THIS BUSINESS; therefore it is highly important that every citizen, from the St. Lawrence on the North to the Erie canal on the South—from the highlands on the East to the lake on the West, come forward and spread himself to his full extent for the Road.
THE TIME IS SHORT TO GET THIS DONE; therefore, it is crucial that every citizen, from the St. Lawrence in the North to the Erie Canal in the South—from the highlands in the East to the lake in the West, steps up and fully contributes to the Road.
TO STIMULATE US TO ACTION LET IT BE BORNE IN MIND that the sun never shone on so glorious a land as lies within the bounds above described. To one who for the first time visits our towns, the scene is enchanting in the extreme. Our climate is bland and salubrious; winters more mild than in any part of New England or southern New York—the atmosphere being softened by the prevalence of southwesterly winds coursing up the Valley of the Mississippi and along the waters of Erie and Ontario, to such degree that for salubrity and comfort we stand almost unrivalled.
TO INSPIRE US TO ACT, LET'S REMEMBER that the sun has never shone on a land as magnificent as the one described above. For someone visiting our towns for the first time, the scene is incredibly enchanting. Our climate is pleasant and healthy; winters are milder than in any part of New England or southern New York—the air is softened by the prevailing southwesterly winds flowing up the Mississippi Valley and along the shores of Erie and Ontario, making us nearly unmatched in terms of health and comfort.
[Pg 264]WHEAT, CORN, BARLEY, OATS, PEASE, BEANS, BUCKWHEAT, fruit, butter, cheese, pork, beef, horses, sheep, cattle, minerals, lumber, etc., are produced here with a facility that warrants the hand of labor a bountiful return.
[Pg 264]Wheat, corn, barley, oats, peas, beans, buckwheat, fruit, butter, cheese, pork, beef, horses, sheep, cattle, minerals, lumber, and more are produced here so easily that hard work pays off significantly.
WE HAVE WATER POWER ENOUGH TO TURN EVERY SPINDLE in Great Britain and America. In fact we have every thing man could desire on this globe, except a cheap and expeditious method of getting rid of our surplus products and holding communication with the exterior world.
WE HAVE ENOUGH WATER POWER TO RUN EVERY SPINDLE in Great Britain and America. In fact, we have everything that humans could want on this planet, except an affordable and efficient way to dispose of our surplus products and communicate with the outside world.
THE WANT OF THIS, PLACES US THIRTY YEARS BEHIND almost every other portion of the State. When we might be first, we suffer ourselves to be last.
THE LACK OF THIS PUTS US THIRTY YEARS BEHIND almost every other part of the State. When we could be first, we allow ourselves to be last.
CITIZENS! HOW LONG IS THIS STATE OF THINGS TO ENDURE? After having lain dormant until we have acquired the dimensions of a young giant, will we, like the brute beast, ignorant of his powers, be still led captive in the train of our country’s prosperity—affording, by our supineness, a foil to set off the triumphs of our more enterprising brethren of the East, the South, and the West?
CITIZENS! HOW LONG WILL THIS SITUATION LAST? After lying dormant until we've grown into the size of a young giant, will we, like a dumb beast unaware of its strength, still be held back in the wake of our country’s success—allowing our inactivity to highlight the achievements of our more ambitious neighbors in the East, South, and West?
NO,—FROM THIS MOMENT FORWARD, LET US RESOLVE to cut a passage to the marts of the New World, and, by the abundance of our resources, strike their “Merchant Princes” with admiration and astonishment.
NO,—FROM THIS MOMENT ON, LET'S DECIDE to carve a route to the markets of the New World, and, with the richness of our resources, impress their “Merchant Princes” with awe and amazement.
THIS CAN EASILY BE DONE IF UNANIMITY, PERSEVERANCE, and, above all, LIBERALITY, be exhibited. If every farmer owning 100 acres of land, and he not much in debt, will take five shares in the Road, and others in proportion, the decree will go forth that the work is done. Without this, it is feared the whole must be a failure.
THIS CAN EASILY BE DONE IF EVERYONE IS IN AGREEMENT, IS PERSISTENT, and, above all, GENEROUS. If every farmer with 100 acres of land, and not much debt, takes five shares in the Road, and others do so in proportion, the announcement will be made that the work is complete. Without this, it is feared that the entire effort will fail.
VIEWED IN AN ENLIGHTENED MANNER, THERE NEED BE NO hesitation on the part of the owners of the soil. They are the ones to be most essentially benefited. There is no reason why their lands, from having a market and increased price[Pg 265] of products, would not be worth fifty to eighty dollars per acre, as is the case in less favored sections, where Rail Roads have been constructed. The very fact that a Road was to be made would add half to the value of land—its completion would more than double the present prices.
VIEWED IN A CLEAR LIGHT, THERE SHOULD BE NO hesitation from the landowners. They stand to gain the most. There’s no reason their land shouldn’t be worth fifty to eighty dollars per acre, considering the market and increased prices for products, just like in less fortunate areas where railroads have been built. The mere announcement of a new road would increase land value by at least half—once it’s finished, prices would more than double.
A TAX ON THE LAND TEN MILES EACH SIDE OF THE ROAD, to build it, would in three years repay itself, and leave to the present population and their posterity an enduring source of wealth and importance. We lose one hundred thousand dollars annually in the price of butter and cheese alone, when compared with the prices obtained by Lewis and the northerly part of Oneida, simply because they are nearer the Canal and the Rail Road.
A TAX ON THE LAND TEN MILES ON EITHER SIDE OF THE ROAD, to construct it, would pay for itself within three years and provide a lasting source of wealth and significance for the current population and their future generations. We lose one hundred thousand dollars every year just in the price of butter and cheese compared to the prices that Lewis and the northern part of Oneida get, simply because they are closer to the Canal and the Railroad.
BUT TAKING STOCK IS NOT A TAX, IN ANY SENSE OF THE phrase. It is only resolving to purchase a certain amount of property in the Road, which, taking similar investments elsewhere as a sample, will pay interest, or can be at all times sold at par, or at an advance, like other property or evidence of value. The owner of shares can at any time sell out, and have the satisfaction of knowing that he has greatly added to his wealth merely by affording countenance to the project while in embryo.
BUT TAKING STOCK IS NOT A TAX, IN ANY SENSE OF THE phrase. It simply means deciding to buy a certain amount of property in the Road, which, based on similar investments elsewhere, will earn interest, or can always be sold at face value, or for more, like any other property or valuable asset. The owner of shares can sell at any time and take comfort in knowing that they have significantly increased their wealth just by supporting the project while it was still developing.
THE DIRECTORS ARE POWERLESS UNLESS THE PEOPLE RALLY to their aid. They have made efforts abroad for capital to build the Road, by adding to the subscriptions on hand at the time they were chosen. Owing to causes not prejudicial to the character of our enterprise, they have not for the present succeeded. Aid they have been promised, but they are enjoined first to show a larger figure at home. The ability and disposition of our population must be more thoroughly evinced than has yet been the case.
THE DIRECTORS CAN'T DO MUCH UNLESS THE PEOPLE SUPPORT them. They have tried to secure funding from overseas to build the Road by increasing the subscriptions they had when they were appointed. Due to reasons that don't reflect poorly on our project, they haven't been successful so far. They've been promised support, but they need to demonstrate a stronger commitment at home first. The capabilities and willingness of our community need to be shown more clearly than they have been.
AGENTS ARE AT WORK, OR SPEEDILY WILL BE, ON THE whole length and breadth of the line from Cape Vincent to Rome. A searching operation is to be had. If the Road is a[Pg 266] failure, the Directors are determined that it shall not be laid at their door. Let this be remembered, and every one hereafter hold his peace.
AGENTS ARE AT WORK, OR WILL BE SOON, ALONG THE ENTIRE LINE FROM CAPE VINCENT TO ROME. A thorough search is underway. If the Road is a[Pg 266] failure, the Directors are decided that it won’t be blamed on them. Keep this in mind, and everyone from now on should stay silent.
CLARKE RICE,
Secretary W. & R. R. R. Co.
CLARKE RICE,
Secretary W. & R. R. R. Co.
Watertown, Aug. 27, 1847.
Watertown, Aug. 27, 1847.
APPENDIX B
A List of the Officers and Agents
of the
Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad
(March 22, 1886)
A List of the Officers and Agents
of the
Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburgh Railroad
(March 22, 1886)
President, Charles Parsons, New York | ||
Vice-President, Clarence S. Day, New York | ||
Secretary and Treasurer, J.A. Lawyer, New York | ||
General Manager, H.M. Britton, Oswego | ||
Supt. of Transportation, W.W. Currier, Oswego | ||
Gen’l Freight Agent, E.M. Moore, Oswego | ||
Gen’l Pass. Agt. (Acting), G. C. Gridley, Oswego | ||
Gen’l Baggage Agent, T.M. Petty, Oswego | ||
Gen’l Road Master, H.A. Smith, Oswego | ||
Supt. of Motive Power, Geo. H. Haselton, Oswego | ||
Assistant Superintendents | ||
W. H. Chauncey, Oswego | J. D. Remington, Watertown | |
W. S. Jones, DeKalb Junction | ||
Agents | ||
Suspension Bridge, G. G. Chauncey River View, J. B. S. Colt Lewiston, Samuel Barton Ransonville, D. C. Hitchcock Wilson, G. Wadsworth Newfane, F. S. Coates Hess Road, C. Sheehan Somerset, Thomas Malloy County Line, G. Resseguie Lyndonville, B. A. Barry Carlyon, T. A. Newnham Waterport, A. J. Joslin Carlton, O. Wiltse East Carlton, J. C. Wilson Kendall, J. W. Simkins East Kendall, George L. Lovejoy Hamlin, C. S. Snook East Hamlin, D. W. Dorgan [Pg 268]Parma, L. V. Byer Greece, W. E. Vrooman Charlotte, H. N. Woods Pierces, Chas. Ten Broeck Webster, F. E. Sadler Union Hill, C. B. Hart Lakeside, I. H. Middleton Ontario, George M. Sabin Williamson, J. E. Tufts Sodus, J. P. Canfield Wallington, E. T. Boyd Alton, H. S. McIntyre Rose, A. A. Stearns Wolcott, W. V. Bidwell Red Creek, S. G. Murray Sterling, W. A. Spear Sterling Valley, W. R. Crockett Hannibal, A. D. Cowles Furniss, G. Hollenbeck Oswego, F. W. Parsons Oswego, Ticket Agent, T. M. Petty East Oswego, F. W. Parsons Scriba, R. M. Russell New Haven, E. W. Robinson Mexico, R. E. Barron Sand Hill, W. K. Mathewson Pulaski, W. H. Austin Richland, T. Higham Holmesville, C. L. Goodrich Union Square, F. A. Nicholson Parish, C. J. Lawton Mallory, R. E. Brown Central Square, J. P. Tracey Brewerton, C. R. Rogers Clay, Wilber Hatch Woodard, A. J. Eaton Liverpool, F. Wyker Syracuse, M. Breen Syracuse, Ticket Agent, Jennie Kellar Fulton, F. E. Sutherland Phoenix, O. C. Breed Rome, J. Graves Rome, Ticket Agent, A. G. Roof Taberg, S. A. Cutler McConnellsville, G. Gibbons Camden, H. A. Case West Camden, D. D. Spear Williamstown, E. B. Acker Kasoag, J. A. Frost Albion, J. Buckley Sandy Creek, W. J. Stevens Mannsville, J. G. Clark Pierrepont Manor, L. V. Evans, Jr. Adams, D. Fish Adams Centre, W. H. McIntyre Rices, Miss L. A. Ayers Watertown, R. E. Smiley Watertown, Ticket Agent, Pitt Adams Sanfords Corners, M. H. Matty Evans Mills, F. E. Croissant Philadelphia, C. T. Barr Antwerp, Geo. H. Haywood Keenes, W. E. Giffin Gouverneur, A. F. Coates Richville, W. D. Hurley DeKalb Junction, E. G. Webb Canton, J. H. Bixby Potsdam, J. O’Sullivan Norwood, M. R. Stanton Rensselaer Falls, A. Walker Heuvelton, H. B. Whittemore [Pg 269]Ogdensburgh, E. Dillingham Brownville, G. C. Whittemore Limerick, F. E. Rundell Chaumont, W. A. Casler Three Mile Bay, A. H. Dewey Rosiere, Joseph Burgess Cape Vincent, I. A. Whittemore | ||
Superintendent of Motive Power, Geo. H. Haselton, Oswego | ||
In Charge of Repairs | ||
Syracuse, John Knapp | Watertown, B. F. Batchelder | |
Rome, W. D. Watson | ||
General Road Master, H.A. Smith, Oswego | ||
Division Road Masters | ||
Suspension Bridge, Geo. Keith | Syracuse, S. Littlefield | |
Oswego, S. Bishop | Rome, A. M. Hollenbeck | |
E. Dennison, DeKalb Junction |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!